#adelyn rodriguez

[feelingdylano]

Until the End (Stiles Romance Sequel) ~FINALE~

The sun began to rise over the skyline while Stiles continued to drive. I turned to my fiancé as he took my hand in his own. He smiled as he brought it up to his lips, placing a gentle kiss over my knuckles.

“Tell me now that you didn’t miss this?” I said, looking up to him.

“Miss what?” he asked innocently, his smile not fading as he put my hand down at his side, not bothering to disentangle his fingers from my own.

“This,” I motioned around us with my free hand. “Being back home where you can chase the supernatural. Try to stop the bad guys. I mean, it’s why you joined law enforcement after all.”

“I know,” Stiles chuckled, keeping his gaze on the road. “I know.”

“Face, it,” I continued. “No matter how hard we try, we can’t just have a mundane life.”

“We can at least have some normal things,” Stiles responded, his eyes flickering down to my ring for a second as he smirked. I bit my lower lip as I felt myself fighting back a smile.

“It was a miracle you were able to get a proposal set up in the first place,” I shook my head, facing the darkening sky.

“You loved it though,” he spoke confidently. I felt my cheeks burn up slightly.

“I did,” I whispered, lowering my gaze onto my ring as I felt myself start to reminisce.

~

** The day after graduation, Stiles and I had wrapped up the last of our packing and managed to catch a flight back home after weeks of moving things from Washington to California. And even though I was keen on finding another apartment once we moved back to Beacon Hills, Stiles insisted on holding off on it, wanting to be absolutely sure we had more than enough money first. This came as a surprise, considering I hadn’t even graduated yet and was already offered a permanent position at Beacon Hills Memorial Hospital. Surely, I would be making plenty and then some for an apartment, so I didn’t understand his fuss. But when he kept pushing off the idea, I’d shake my head and move on, not interested in arguing about it anymore. So, instead of going home to an apartment of our own, Stiles asked Scott to let us bunk with him in the meantime, despite my protests about not wanting to be a bother to the alpha. To which my boyfriend would brush off, stating that Scott wouldn’t mind.

If I had to be honest, Stiles had been acting rather strange as of lately. The faster our moving day approached, and the weirder Stiles got. It made me question whether or not we had made the right decision. Or whether or not he was really up for the move.

The minute we landed, I was convinced that he was dreading being back in Beacon Hills, which caused me to grimace as I took in his sweaty palms and shaky leg. It was a bit disappointing, if I were being honest. However, my mood was soon lifted as my gaze landed on our group of friends, waiting at the gate for our arrival.

“Hey, stranger!” Lydia greeted as she walked up and took me in her arms.

“You were at the graduation ceremony, Lyds,” I chuckled, hugging her back.

“I know, but you’re finally back home!” she grinned as she pulled away.

“And you’re officially a doctor,” Malia wiggled her brows before embracing me. I rolled my eyes and chuckled as I hugged her back.

“Physician Assistant,” I corrected.

“Whatever, you’re still up there,” the werecoyote shrugged.

“Feels good to be officially important, huh?” Scott asked, releasing Stiles after their much-needed bro hug and reaching for me.

“What about you, Mr. Veterinarian,” I said, winking toward him when we pulled away.

“We’re definitely not kids now,” Stiles pursed his lips as he stuffed his hands into his jean pockets and smiled.

“Definitely not, Agent Stilinski,” Malia raised two fingers up to her forehead as she saluted.

“Anyways, we have reservations,” Lydia spoke up, taking up my hands in her own as she smiled, returning my attention to her. “Girls night tonight.”

My brows raised in surprise.

“Girls night?” I asked. “We haven’t had one in forever.”

“Our treat, in celebration for your big graduation,” Malia nodded as she smiled and crossed her arms.

“C’mon, let’s go get you all dolled up,” Lydia said, tugging me along as I turned back to Stiles who only gave a shrug.

“Don’t worry, Adelyn, I’ll take care of him while you go enjoy yourself,” Scott called out, smirking as he patted Stiles’ back. My brows furrowed slightly as I took their brief exchange. Stiles suddenly seemed nervous. What was wrong with him?

~

It was no surprise when we got back to Lydia’s apartment, my eyes instantly landed on an outfit already set up for me on her bed.

“I tried to stop her, but you know how much she loves to play dress up with others,” Parrish chuckled, as he kissed her cheek before walking out with a beer in hand.

“I don’t play dress up with others!” she defended, “Malia won’t let me pick out outfits for her.” Lydia rolled her eyes as she turned to the werecoyote.

“That’s because I said I’d punch her in the face if she did,” Malia smiled innocently. I chuckled and shook my head as I took up the classy black cocktail dress.

“Well, you do have impeccable taste,” I smirked toward my best friend. “So, for the sake of old times, I’ll take it.”

“Thank you,” she smiled, picking up the matching pumps and handing them to me. “Now, hurry, our reservations are in thirty minutes!”

When I was ready and dressed, Lydia made sure to add her own touch ups to my hair and makeup before pulling back and admiring her work.

“Gorgeous,” she breathed out, clapping her hands in front of her and bringing them to her chest. I raised a brow and laughed.

“Was all this really necessary?” I asked. “I mean all we’re doing is going out for dinner.”

“At Beacon Hill’s finest wine and dine place, thank you very much!” Lydia’s face scrunched up defensively.

“Which, if we don’t get going right now, we’re going to be late,” Malia said, sprawled out over Lydia’s bed.

“Alright, let’s go!” the strawberry blonde cried out.

~

STILES POV

I stood around the school grounds, the moonlight barely grazing over the open patio space overhead as I paced around. My fingers intertwined with one another as I took in a deep breath and continued to recite my speech.

“Adelyn,” I began. “Adelyn Rodriguez… Adelyn Marie Carrasco Rodriguez—”

“Full name?” Scott quirked a brow as he stared at me in amusement.

“You’re right, just stick to her first and last name,” I said, not bothering to stop my frantic pacing. “Adelyn Rodriguez. I’ve been in love with you since we met that night in Heather’s bathroom—”

“Heather’s bathroom?” Scott pursed his lips in attempt to fight back his smile. “Maybe leave that part out?”

“Fine, I’ve been in love with you since we first met,” I continued, glaring toward my best friend. “And the fact that you even chose me to be your boyfriend is beyond me…”

“Dude,” Scott called out, attempting to stop me.

“I love you,” I went on, ignoring my best friend. “I love you more than you know. More than words. Not a day goes by when I’m not thinking about you. About us. You—You drive me crazy. And being with you is both amazing and terrifying. Terrifying because… because I don’t want to do anything that could possibly drive you away. Terrifying because you deserve so much more than what I have to offer. You’re stubborn and a pain the ass sometimes, but you’re my pain the ass.”

“Stiles.”

“I—I can’t promise forever because I know how much you actually hate the cheesiness behind the word, but I promise… I promise…” I trailed off, not remembering the next part as my brows furrowed and I came to a screeching halt.

“Stiles,” Scott called out as I began chewing on my lower lip before my eyes grew wide.

“And I went blank,” I panicked, turning to my best friend. “Scott, I went blank. I—I can’t go blank! I’ve been practicing this speech for weeks! Today’s the day! I—I can’t go blank on this day! Not today!”

“It’s okay,” the alpha nodded.

“No, it’s not okay,” I shook my head, running my hands up to my hair. “I—I can’t do this. Maybe I shouldn’t do this today—”

Scott quickly grabbed a hold of me by my shoulders, facing me with a smile as I dropped my hands to my side.

“Dude, you’ve got this,” he assured. “You don’t need to memorize some big speech. You’ll know what to say.” My shoulders dropped as I looked up to him. “And it’s happening. Today. You can’t back down now. Not after you bribed the whole high school decorating committee into setting this whole thing up.” He motioned toward the lights and flowers set all around.

“I’m a nervous wreck,” I grumbled. “I only get one chance to do this. One chance to do this right. If I mess this up—”

“You won’t,” Scott raised his brows as smiled confidently.

“How do you know I won’t?” I asked, my expression hardening.

“Because it’s happening,” he nodded behind me. My whole body froze as I turned and watched Lydia’s car finally pull up into the school parking lot. This was it. It was now or never.

~

ORIGINAL POV

Both Malia and I laughed as Lydia continued the drive toward the restaurant, having our usual girl talk in the car. As I turned to face the road, I caught sight of the upcoming sign.

“Oh, you missed your turn,” I pointed out as the girl continued to drive past the exit.

“Mmm, don’t think so,” Lydia pursed her lips as she fought off her smile.

“But the restaurant is that way,” I said, my brows furrowed.

“No backseat driving,” she shook her head. “I know where I’m going.”

“Clearly you don’t if you just missed the exit,” I stuck my thumb out behind me.

“We’re taking a different route,” she smirked, keeping her gaze forward.

My brows merged further the moment she made one last turn and pulled into the high school parking lot.

“What the hell are we doing here?” I asked, watching as my best friend got out and made her way around the car toward my door. “It’s late and I thought we had reservations?”

Malia stepped out and opened the passenger door.

“Yeah, about thaaat,” Lydia began, holding out a hand for me to take. “We lied.”

I stared at them skeptically before taking her hand and allowing her to guide me.

“Where are we going?” I asked, turning to the werecoyote, hoping to get some answers from her as I stuffed my free hand into my coat.

“Just shut up and keep going,” Malia chuckled.

“We had specific instructions to bring you here,” Lydia finally said as she lead me to the high school patio, the moonlight barely lighting the setting.

“Specific instructions?” I asked, feeling more confused. “From who?”

My whole body froze as the lights came on, displaying the fixture of string lights hanging above our heads. Looking up in amazement, I felt my lips curl slightly as I took in the beauty of it all. A few of my favorite flowers were placed around the patio, before my eyes caught onto the trail of small lights leading to a shaking man.

“Me,” he finally answered.

I felt my heart beat pick up its pace as I slowly drew my way closer to him.

“Stiles, what is all of this?” I asked, my brows knitting slightly.

“Adelyn,” he took in a deep breath as he took my hands in his own, looking down into my eyes. “I love you.”

“I love you too,” I said, my expression softening as I began reaching up for him. However, before I could raise my lips to his own, he pulled back.

“I love you more than you know. More than words. Not a day…” He trailed off before looking down and shaking his head. “No.”

My brows merged again.

“No?”

He looked back up, a loving look crossing his gaze.

“I had this huge speech prepared,” he began, smiling. “But I realized that right now, standing here with you… I completely forgot it.”

“What?” I asked, still not understanding.

“I’ve always been better at improvising, so… here goes nothing,” Stiles took in a deep breath before stepping closer. “Adelyn, eight years ago, you came crashing into my life like a tidal wave. Back then I didn’t think it was possible to love a person the way I began to love you. It was sudden and all at once and I had absolutely no time to catch myself. But it happened. And it was different from anything I’ve ever felt before. It’s always been different with you. A good different.” He paused briefly as his smile grew. “Being with you felt easy, like I could be myself. Like I could do anything, so long as I was with you. I fell in love with you, all of you. I fell in love with your smile. I fell in love with your contagious laughter. I fell in love with the Harry Potter nerd that you are. I fell in love with the little things and the big things about you. You’re funny, incredibly smart, and you make me proud each and every day that I’m with you. I’m an extremely lucky man. And I thank God every day that I got the chance to fall in love with my best friend.” I pressed my lips together as I felt tears welling up in my eyes.

“When I’m around you I feel like the crazy world out there isn’t so crazy. Despite whatever insane supernatural creature is trying to kill us at that time. When we’re together, I never feel alone. I’ve always felt safe when I’m with you. Adelyn… you are my best friend.”

No matter how hard I tried not to ruin Lydia’s work, tears began streaming down my face.

“I don’t regret dragging Scott out to that party that night, eight years ago. I don’t regret you stumbling in on me in that bathroom,” he chuckled, fighting back his own tears as I laughed with him. “Because without all of that, I never would have gotten the chance to meet you. To meet my best friend. To meet the love of my life.”

“Stiles…”

“I know I said I would improvise, but… Adelyn, I love you more than you know. More than words. Not a day goes by when I’m not thinking about you. About us. You drive me crazy. And being with you is both amazing and terrifying. Terrifying because… because I don’t want to do anything that could possibly drive you away. Terrifying because you deserve so much more than what I have to offer. You’re stubborn and a pain the ass sometimes, but you’re my pain the ass.” Stiles dropped his hold on me and took a step back, motioning around us.

“I brought you here tonight because I wanted to take you back to the one place I knew for sure that I had fallen hard for you. But, uh, Coach didn’t want to give me access to the locker room, so this is the best I could do.”

My breath was caught as my eyes widened the moment Stiles reached into his pocket and pulled out a small velvet box. He got down on one knee and looked up to me with hopeful eyes.

“I can’t promise forever, because I know how much you hate the cheesiness behind the word, but I can promise you this,” he continued, his hands still trembling. “I promise to make you laugh until your stomach hurts, even when you feel like you shouldn’t. I promise to make every day feel like an adventure. I promise to be with you through thick and thin. To be there on the worst of days and especially the best. To make sure that you not once feel like you’re alone. But most of all, I promise to love you until the day I take my last breath.”

My eyes flickered up as I watched the letters behind him finally light up, displaying the same words he finally spoke out loud.

“Adelyn,” he breathed out. “Will you marry me?”

More tears fell from my eyes as I looked back down to him before nodding.

“Yes,” I nearly sobbed as he quickly jumped up, taking me in his arms. “Yes!”

“Oh, thank God,” he breathed out before I reached for his face and planted my lips to his.

Multiple cheers filled the air the moment we pulled away from our shared kiss. Turning back, my grin only grew as I watched every single one of our friends and family step out from the shadows, quickly making their way toward us in attempt to congratulate us. **

~

I kept my head resting over the window, slowly drifting off before the jeep came to a stop, causing my eyes to flutter open.

“C’mon, Sleeping Beauty,” Stiles said, turning to me with a half-smile. “Time to look at the house.”

“We should have scheduled a later viewing time,” I almost whined as he got out of the jeep and made his way around to my door. “I just want to cuddle up and sleep in.”

“Think of it this way,” he began, opening the door and letting me out. “If we really like this place, by this time next week, we’ll be able to do that in our own home.”

I looked up to him as I pursed my lips through my smile.

“We’re really adults now, aren’t we?” I asked. He lowered himself and pecked my lips.

“C’mon, the realtor is waiting,” he said, taking up my hand and shutting the jeep door behind me.

Stepping toward the modern house, my eyes took in its small, but adequate front yard, and the two-car garage sticking out from the top of its L-shape. At its side, the small pathway led to a simple black door stuck between two tall, glass window panes. My lips curved as I took in the small outside bench between the entrance and the garage, set in for a perfect view of the yard.

“Sold!” I raised my hand and threw it down before me as we approached the door.

“We haven’t even seen the inside yet,” Stiles shook his head and laughed.

“SOLD!” I said a little louder, raising my hand once again.

Stiles rolled his eyes and reached out for the doorbell, gripping my hand a little tighter as I reached for his arm and laughed softly.

After Tina, the realtor, finished her tour of the house and gave us some privacy to discuss our decision, my brows furrowed as I dropped my hold on Stiles and turned to him.

“Three bedrooms?” I asked. “I mean, don’t get me wrong, I love the place. The theme with string lights in the spacious backyard is a nice touch, but three bedrooms? It’s just the two of us.”

“Well, yeah, but this way, we get to have a guest room for Liam in case he ever gets kicked out of college for being a little runt, or for Scott when Malia gets mad,” Stiles shrugged a shoulder. My brows merged even further.

“That still leaves us with an extra bedroom,” I shook my head. “Your math isn’t adding up. I thought you were the smart one here.”

“The extra bedroom,” he began, facing me and taking my hands, “is for when we start a family of our own.”

My body froze as my brows raised and my eyes widened slightly. I hadn’t even stopped to think that far yet.

“You—you’ve been thinking about that?” I asked.

“Well, yeah,” his smile grew. “I already know I want to spend the rest of my life with you. Why not add a few little runts of our own?”

“Okay, first of all,” I pulled my hand and raised a finger, my expression becoming serious, “we finally agreed that Liam is and will always be our only little runt. Second of all, it’s not possible to have little runts.”

Stiles’ smile faded slightly before I continued with a grin.

“Because you’re not a werewolf.”

“So, is that a yes to starting a family?” he asked, quirking a brow, his smile finally returning.

“One step at a time, Stilinski,” I huffed, wrapping my arms around his neck. “We still have to get through a wedding first.”

“Have we come to a decision?” Tina finally asked, making her way back in with a smile as we both turned to her, not bothering to drop our holds on one another.

“We’ll take it,” I said.

~Months Later~

“We’re going to be late!” I shouted over the hail of gunfire, my grip on the angle blade tightening as I kept myself against a wall. “We’re going to be late for our own wedding!”

“Yeah, I get that!” Stiles shouted back, pressing his back against a nearby pillar, gripping at his own handgun.

“I’m going to KILL the both of you!” Lydia shouted, throwing herself back against the wall at my side. “I worked too hard on this wedding planning for you two to be LATE!”

“This could have been avoided if you left our actual wedding planner take care of things,” I chuckled, turning to my best friend. My eyes flickered over to my soon-to-be husband as he peered over the corner and released a few shots of his own.

There was a growl as I turned to see Scott tackle down a hunter. Two more growls followed before I noticed Malia and Derek take down a few more enemies.

“What are you two doing here?” Scott asked, turning to us with his glowing red eyes. “Shouldn’t you be getting married?”

“That’s what I said!” Lydia shouted. We all flinched back as more gunshots sounded out. Stiles quickly pulled Scott back into safety.

“Now would be a good time to call backup!” I shouted toward Stiles.

“Already did!”

“Go, you guys should be getting ready!” Malia cried out, kicking away one of the hunters.

“The same can be said about you guys!” I said, swinging the blade and cutting through the rifle of the hunter that approached. “There’s no way you guys are missing out! Bride’s orders!”

“We don’t plan to,” Scott smirked before turning to the men remaining and roaring.

“I don’t think we’re going to make it,” I huffed out as the gunfire died, but ominous growling made its way toward us. Stiles rushed his way to me, taking my arm as he turned me to face him.

“So, then we get married now,” he panted, smiling.

“What?” My eyes grew wide. “Now?! At this exact moment?!”

“Yes,” Stiles nodded.

“WHAT?!” Lydia cried out even louder, her expression hardening.

“Marry me, Adelyn,” he said.

“What—what about everything else?” I stammered.

“I worked too hard for you two to blow it off!” Lydia pulled back her hands before amplifying her scream and pushing back the running minions.

“So, we have both,” Stiles shrugged. “We get married now and then we do it all over for the rest of our guests.”

“But we don’t even have an officiator!” I shouted, turning back and blocking a hit with my sword before kicking a creature away.

Stiles wrapped himself around me as he ducked us down from the oncoming enemies. Scott and Malia both growled before swinging at the supernatural creatures.

“I hate to admit this,” Derek grumbled, shoving off a nearby enemy. “But I may have an official license to do it.”

Both Stiles and I turned to the werewolf, our eyes wide as we tried to fight back our amused laughter.

“I’m trying so hard not to ask why,” Stiles snorted.

“Shut up,” he hissed. “I’ll marry you two if you never bring this up again!”

Stiles turned to me, suddenly gripping my arm as he pulled me into him and raised his handgun behind me, releasing a few more bullets before I twirled myself behind him and slashed at an oncoming enemy.

“Are we doing this or not?!” Derek shouted as he bared his fangs and clawed at another one of the creatures.

“Yes!” I grinned, turning back and looking into Stiles’ eyes.

“Dearly beloved,” Derek began, ducking down and using his arms and shoulder to toss back a creature. “We are gathered here today to join this man and this woman in HOLY!” Derek emphasized as he punched at a minion. “MATRIMONY!”

“Look out!” Lydia cried out before kicking away one of the hunters that managed to get up.

“Stiles, do you take Adelyn to be your wife,” Derek grunted as he was punched in the stomach while I twirled and cut at the creature’s back while Stiles fired a few more bullets. “To have and to hold from this day forward, for better for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish for as long as you both shall live?”

“I do,” Stiles answered as we came back to one another, staring into each other’s eyes.

“Adelyn!” Derek shouted, almost warningly before I ducked down and allowed Stiles to punch out a creature. “Do you take Stiles to be your husband. To have and to hold from this day forward, for better for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish for as long as you both shall live?”

“I do,” I answered with a smile as I gripped at Stiles, looking up to him.

“Then by the power vested in me—” Derek cut himself off as he growled toward one of the creatures, sending it cowering away. The werewolf straightened himself before turning back to us. “I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride.”

With those final words, Stiles and I reached for one another, quickly locking lips and sealing the deal.

~

After defeating the last of the hunters and supernatural army, the five of us stumbled into the church, moving quick as Lydia and Malia dragged me to the back room in order for me to change into my wedding dress while Derek and Scott went the opposite direction to get Stiles suited up.

I slipped into my mermaid bridal dress and allowed Lydia to work her usual magic on hair and makeup before rushing off to the church entrance, where everyone had been impatiently waiting for our arrival.

“What the hell made you guys so late?” My dad asked as we walked toward the closed double doors, my arm wrapped around his.

“A lot,” I answered simply.

“Cold feet?” he asked, coming to a stop as the church doors opened. While all eyes landed on me, my gaze only focused on the man that stood at the very end of the isle, waiting for me.

“Never,” I breathed out, watching as he looked to me with loving eyes, almost seeming in awe.

The ceremony proceeded and both Stiles and I fought back our laughter the moment we faced one another, knowing that this couldn’t compare to our private wedding while fighting the bad guys. But in the end, we went through with it anyway, to please our family and most of all to please Lydia, who had worked so hard to make everything perfect. Besides, it gave us the opportunity to recite our personal vows.

“Stiles, in all my life, I thought I’d never get a shot at true love,” I began, holding onto the small piece of paper. “But then you came along and even though it was a slow burn, we made it into something much bigger than what it was. I was lucky enough to fall in love with my best friend, but honestly, you are so much more than that. You are my other half. My mischief and adventure. My Han to my Leia.” This caused Stiles to chuckle as I did too. “My Ron to my Hermione. Stiles, you are my anchor. You are the love of my life.” Tears formed at my eyes as I looked up to Stiles, who pursed his lips and fought back his own tears. “We have been up and down through this crazy thing we call life in Beacon Hills. We have suffered through endless waiting and heartbreak. Loss and fights, but we still somehow managed to get through it in one piece. And even though you’ve claimed to not be a hero, you are to me. You’re the brains in any situation. And countless of times, you have been the one to save us from whatever crazy thing is happening in our lives at that moment.” I paused as I felt my throat constrict. “I love you, so much. And I can’t wait to start to spend the rest of my life with you as your wife.”

“Whoa, I—I don’t think I can top that,” Stiles breathed out, which caused everyone in the audience to laugh through their sniffles. “But, uh, I—I can try.”

I gently brushed away a few of my tears as I looked up to him.

“Adelyn,” he began, looking down to his own piece of paper for a moment. “I love you. I have loved you from the day you came stumbling into my life. And I loved you even more when you stumbled in again the day after.” This caused the audience to laugh again. “There was a time that I thought I had it all figured out. Thought I knew everything there is to know about love. But truth is, I didn’t know a damn thing about it. That is… until I met you.”

I pressed my lips together as I looked up to him, feeling more tears well up in my eyes.

“There’s a notion that love is perfect. But it isn’t. It’s complicated, and things don’t always turn out the way we expect them to. Love is actually very messy. But despite everything, despite the heavy arguments and senseless fights, I know that at the end of the day, it’s you who I want to go home to. At the end of the day, I know that all I want to do is curl up next to you while you get lost in some book and bug you until you’re forced to put it down and look at me with those gorgeous eyes.” I couldn’t help but chuckle through the tears. “When that happens, all I want to do is forget. Forget about whatever petty, senseless fight we had and just be together. To be reminded of why we’ve stuck around for so long in the first place.” Stiles looked up to me as he smiled, “Adelyn, you’re my best friend. My partner in crime. And I love you so much. I will always love you. Adelyn, you’re the person I’m meant to spend the rest of my life with. And I’m ready to take on whatever life has in store for us as husband and wife.”

With that we shared our I do’s before exchanging rings and sealing everything with another kiss.

~Three years later~

I paced around the living room, almost excitedly as I knitted my fingers together and tried to calm myself. If I wanted this to turn out perfectly, then I had to find a way to get my emotions under control. My body jolted as I heard the jingling of keys just outside the door. Twirling over, I felt my eyes widen and my smile grow.

“Okay, Adelyn, calm down,” I whispered to myself, holding my hands out before me as I took in a deep breath and felt my smile fade. “You have to get this right.”

I quickly threw myself back into the couch before Stiles made his way through the door, casually flipping through a nearby book, attempting to make myself look busy.

“Hey,” Stiles greeted with a smile as he made his way around toward the couch.

“Hi,” I responded with a smile of my own as he lowered himself and pecked my lips.

“What are you doing?” he asked, plopping himself at my side.

“Oh, you know, just, uh, catching up on my reading,” I shrugged, placing the book down.

“So, I—I noticed something today,” he began, lowering his gaze and scratching the back of his neck sheepishly.

“Mmm, what’s that?” I asked, looking up innocently as I pursed my lips.

“I was, uh, signing some paperwork today, and when I looked down at the date, I was reminded that today is my birthday,” he chuckled as he looked up to me, taking my hand in his own as I turned to him, fighting back my smile. His expression fell in disappointment. “Did—did you forget my birthday?”

“Birthday?” I asked, raising an inquiring brow.

Stiles frowned, which caused me to break out into a smile.

“For a detective, you sure tend to miss the small things,” I said, pursing my lips as my eyes flickered over to the small present box laid out on the coffee table.

“I knew you didn’t forget!” He almost breathed out in relief before reaching out for the box. “But you didn’t have to get me—”

“Open it,” I said, cutting him off and nearly giving away my excitement. His brows furrowed for a moment in slight suspicion before pulling at the ribbon and opening the box.

“What is it?” He asked, his brows merging further as he looked down to the fabric, displaying his favorite baseball team name. “Mets? Is it a shirt?”

“Something like that,” I shrugged, fighting back my smile as I kept my eyes on him. “Why don’t you pull it out?” Stiles turned to me with a puzzled look, before looking down and doing as he was told. I bit my lower lip as I watched him unwrap the hidden object underneath the fabric. His eyes grew wide as he finally took notice of what it was.

“You’re…” He turned to me in disbelief. I felt a giggle escape my lips as he looked down to his hand, finally noticing the piece of fabric was much more than he expected. On one hand, he held onto the positive pregnancy test I had taken earlier that morning, and in the other, he held onto a Mets onesie.

“Pregnant,” he choked out, tears filling his eyes. “I—I’m gonna be a dad?”

I smiled and nodded as I felt my own eyes water up.

“I’m gonna be a dad!” He cried out happily as he swooped me in his arms and twirled our bodies in joy. “I’m gonna be a dad!”

~A year and a half later~

“I wouldn’t be surprised if I wake up dead in the middle of the night,” I heard Stiles comment over to Scott. I rolled my eyes as I made my way into our living room with a pint of ice cream.

“You won’t be dead,” I began, sitting myself on the couch. “Then who would get me my midnight cravings?” Scott laughed and shook his head.

“You’ve got to admit, this pregnancy has been worse than the first one,” Stiles ran his hands through his messy black hair.

“No, it hasn’t,” I glared toward my husband, putting the pint of ice cream down on the coffee table.

“You nearly burned my eyebrows off just because the waitress got your order wrong,” Stiles pursed his lips as he turned to me.

“How can you get pizza wrong?!” I blurted. “You don’t mess with my pizza, okay?! Especially when I’m trying to eat for two!”

“That doesn’t mean you bring my eyebrows into your debacle with the waitress!”

“It was an accident,” I muttered with a slight pout.

Stiles broke into a smile as he turned to me, a loving look crossing his eyes.

“I want one,” Malia pouted as she made her way in, sitting down with Zeke on her lap, who flashed her with his childish grin before reaching out.

“You heard her, Scott,” I said looking to him with a smirk. “Better get right on it.”

“Trust me, I’ve been on it,” the alpha chuckled. “I—I just don’t think it’ll happen anytime soon.”

“Can we steal him?” Malia asked, taking the baby’s hand and gently nibbling on it.

“As long as you bring him back for his play date with Lori,” I chuckled. “Lydia would kill me if we missed our baby playdates. We’ve all been so busy, it’s gotten a little hard to spend some time with one another.”

“At least we don’t have to worry so much about the hunters,” Malia shrugged, finally looking up to me as she held onto the baby.

“That doesn’t mean the danger hasn’t stopped,” I sighed, my smile fading. “We still have too many supernaturals being attracted to Beacon Hills. And while some are peaceful, others aren’t.”

“Adelyn, you don’t have to worry about that,” Scott began, turning to me. “Focus on getting my niece to full term. The rest of us will handle whatever comes our way. You don’t have to live up to your title while you’ve got a little one growing inside you.”

“I know,” I grimaced as Stiles reached out and took my hand. “But sometimes… I—I don’t know. I guess I just kinda miss being a part of the action.”

“But you still give us plenty of helpful tips,” Scott made an attempt to make me feel better. “Your visions help us figure things out.”

I sighed and placed my free hand over my protruded belly.

“Two more months,” I pouted. “This kid needs to come out already though.”

~Six years later~

“Babe, c’mon it was just a rhetorical question,” Stiles followed after as I rolled my eyes and slammed the plates down on the kitchen table.

“It was not a rhetorical question,” I grumbled.

“Well, can you blame me?” he almost laughed, raising his hands as he shrugged. “They’re going to find out eventually.”

“They’re just kids,” I glared toward my husband.

“More specifically my kids,” he emphasized. My expression softened as I turned my whole body to face him.

“And if they’re anything like their father, they won’t know when to stop,” I muttered.

“Exactly,” Stiles nodded with a satisfied look. I rolled my eyes once again as I turned to finish setting up the table.

“Fine,” I said in defeat. “We’ll tell them the truth, BUT only if they ask.”

“In that case—”

“THAT does not mean that gives you full permission to have their uncle Scott ‘accidentally’ shift in front of them,” I cut my husband off as I shot him another glare. Stiles puckered his lips slightly as he blinked innocently toward me.

“Daddy!” our five-year old daughter shrieked in happiness as she ran in toward her father, clutching onto a Yoda plushie. Stiles quickly knelt and took her up in his arms.

“How’s my favorite little Jedi in training?” he said as she nuzzled her nose against his.

I placed a hand over my hip as I turned to face the scene, not being able to help my smile.

“Daddy, can we watch Star Wars later tonight?” she asked with a giggle as he placed our daughter back down.

“Of course,” Stiles smirked, turning to me as I rolled my eyes and walked my way over to the counter in attempt to grab our breakfast.

“Maybe you can tell us about what happened to your toe after?” she asked with hopeful eyes. At her side, Stiles made a disgruntled noise before attempting to play it off as a cough, but by then, my suspicious eyes had landed on him.

“Maybe,” I began, glaring toward Stiles. “But first you have to get ready for school.”

“’Kay!” she almost sang before running off toward her room. My eyes squinted further as I turned my whole body to face Stiles.

“Stiles Stilinski—!” Before the yelling could continue, I was cut off by a scream.

“MOMMY!”

Both Stiles and I rushed our way to our daughter’s room, finding her small body sprawled back on the floor as she rubbed her nose. I frowned as I took in the materialized force field around her door frame. Pursing my lips, I quickly turned to our almost seven-year-old, no longer being able to hide my anger as he ran out of his room and into the kitchen, finally breaking the barrier to his sister’s room when he did.

“Zeke’s powers are growing,” Stiles smirked at my side. “I think we no longer have a choice…”

My jaw locked as I made my way back toward the kitchen, prepared to start yelling before Stiles came stumbling out.

“Babe! Babe! Hold on, just—” He stammered as he reached for my shoulders and tried to pull my attention. “Breathe. And remember that he’s just a kid.”

I took in a deep breath as I looked up into my husband’s kind features, feeling my shoulders drop and my body relax under his hold.

“I know, but he shouldn’t be using his powers so recklessly—”

“Which is why it’s the perfect time to teach him,” Stiles smiled as he slid his hands down my arms to take my hands in his own. I felt myself grimace at the suggestion.

“But you said so yourself, he’s still a kid—”

“Yes, he’s young, but he’s also your son,” his kind smile grew as my brows furrowed in confusion. “Even I can’t deny the fact that he’s wicked smart like his mom. And strong. He’s at the ideal age to start gaining better control than when you did.”

“At seventeen,” I grimaced, lowering my gaze. “I—I don’t know, Stiles…”

“Adelyn, listen to me,” he continued, bringing a hand under my chin as I looked up into his warm brown eyes. “All through each pregnancy, you promised yourself to do it right with our kids. To do it better. You said you didn’t want to keep them sheltered the way your mom did with you.”

“I know,” my voice shook. “But…”

“But what?”

“Everything changed,” I whimpered, feeling my eyes start to water. “Everything changed the moment I had them. It all changed when they were finally here. That’s when I realized it. Holding onto their tiny and fragile bodies in my own arms, I was able to understand why she did what she did. If anything were to happen to them… Especially with everything we STILL deal with to this day, I—I…” My voice trailed off.

“Shhh, hey, hey,” Stiles quickly wrapped his arms around me and pulled me into his chest as a few tears slid down my cheek. “It’s okay, baby. It’s okay. Nothing will happen to them. Not to them, nor to you. I’ll make sure of it.” I pressed my lips together as Stiles pulled away for a moment, placing a hand at the crook of my neck while his thumb brushed against my cheek.

“Mommy, why are you crying?” Claudia asked sweetly, drawing herself closer to us in concern. I pulled myself away from my husband’s comforting hold as I tried to wipe away the tears and smile.

“Because, baby,” I sniffled, turning to her and kneeling myself to her level. “I’m just so happy to have you and your brother—”

“And Daddy?” Claudia added as her lips stretched into a grin. My eyes flickered over to my husband, who smiled in turn.

“Especially Daddy,” I chuckled before turning back to her. “I’m so happy to have all of you in my life.” I finished off, reaching for her and softly caressing her cheek.

“I’m happy to have you in my life too, Mommy,” she quickly threw herself into my arms, snuggling herself closer to me.

“Alright, we need to get some breakfast and get going, or else we’re going to be late,” I huffed out, pulling myself away from the small hug and standing up. “When you guys get back, we have some things we need to talk about.” I added quietly through my small smile.

“Does it have to do with Daddy’s toe?” Claudia asked excitedly, which caused me to chuckle.

“That and more,” I smiled, turning to my husband. “So much more.”

~

I had just managed to put the last dirty dish back into the sink when a small sigh caught my attention.

“Why the long face?” I hummed, twirling over to my seven-year-old. He lightly flicked a finger over his fork, his expression seeming so glum.

“I don’t know,��� Zeke finally muttered. “I—I didn’t mean to do… it—it was an accident. I—I don’t know what’s happening to me.” I grimaced before pulling at the nearest chair and sitting myself next to the boy. Reaching out for his small hand, I felt myself smile in assurance.

“I do,” I said.

“Do you?” he asked, small tears forming at his eyes as he looked up to me. I nodded before taking in a deep breath.

“Your little tricks and knacks are no longer tricks and knacks,” I began. “And it’s time that you knew the truth.” I paused briefly. “You’re just like me.” I felt my eyes glow for a second, which in turn caused his own eyes to glow as well. Zeke quickly jumped, but I held onto his hand a little tighter.

“It’s okay,” I soothed as his chest rose with panicked breathing. “I know the first time my eyes did that, I cried for hours until they stopped. I was scared and didn’t know what was happening to me, or why it was happening. My mom—or your grandma—said it was a light sensitivity, but deep inside, I knew it couldn’t be that.”

“So, what is it?” he asked, finally calming down and bringing himself to look up to me.

“You’re a nephilim,” I explained. “Which means, you’re half angel and half human. Like me.”

“What does that mean?”

I took in another deep breath.

“It means that when you’re old enough, you’ll take on a responsibility to protect those around you. It means you have… a gift to be able to better help you. But it’s going to take a lot of training so that you can get a better hang of things. Because I know right now it’s scary and you don’t understand what’s going on with you. But I promise, I won’t leave you in the dark about this,” I gave his hand a slight squeeze. “Not anymore. And I’m sorry that I didn’t have the courage to tell you sooner. You won’t be left in the dark.” Before I knew it, I threw myself closer, reaching for my son as my own tears streamed down my face, embracing him. “I promise.”

~

That same night, we all sat back on our family couch, a bowl of popcorn seated between us as The Last Jedi started to play over the TV screen.

“Daddy!” Claudia cried out suddenly the moment Stiles propped up his feet over our coffee table. “You never told us what happened to your toe!”

“Ah, yes!” He began, chewing through his popcorn.

“Here we go,” I rolled my eyes as I continued to hold the young girl in one arm.

“Many years ago, before you two were even born, I was assigned to a very important FBI case during my internship—”

“Assigned?” I quirked a brow as I turned to my husband.

“Okay, maybe not assigned. I managed to convince the FBI to take me on an important Field Op, same thing,” Stiles shook his head. “Anyways, back then, the FBI was after your uncle Derek. They had him cornered and we all had strict orders to take him dead or alive.”

“So, what did you do?” Zeke asked, sitting up straighter, seeming more interested in the story.

“I did what any good field agent would have done, suited up, and gone in,” Stiles smirked. This caused me to roll my eyes once again.

“You tried to kill uncle Derek?!” Claudia shrieked.

“No, no, I actually saved his life,” he continued excitedly, causing the kids to edge themselves closer to their father. “The gunfire was hailing down on us, people were getting shot left and right. Your uncle Derek being one of them, went down. He was alone and scared. So, I took charge and grabbed him in the middle of that hailing gunfire, risking my own life, before carrying him to safety.”

“What about your toe?” Claudia and Zeke asked in unison.

“It was shot at while I was trying to carry your Uncle Derek—”

“ACTUALLY, that’s not how it happened,” I pursed my lips in attempt to hide my smile as I cut him off. “Your Dad’s toe wasn’t shot off while carrying your uncle Derek. It was shot when he tripped over another agent that tried to kill your uncle Derek. When that happened, Uncle Derek had to carry him to safety while he screamed his head off.”

“I was in pain!” Stiles defended.

“And then proceeded to faint in your uncle Derek’s arms,” I finished off. This caused our children to giggle.

“ADELYN!”

We all burst into fits of laughter as Stiles went on a rant about his toe, much like he had the first time many years ago. In that moment, as I stared at my family, I knew I had done something right.

That day, our kids found out the truth and were never in the dark about the supernatural ever again. And though I knew every day couldn’t be like this in Beacon Hills, I somehow found comfort knowing that I wasn’t alone. I smiled as my husband finally cracked into a grin of his own the moment our kids leaped on him in attempt to start a tickle war. I chuckled as I watched my family interact. That’s when I knew. This was it for me. And I could never ask for anything more in life.

Chapter 9 / FINALE

(A/N: Well guys, it finally came to an end. And honestly I had a hard time trying to part with this story. It was super tough. I didn’t want it to end. I tried to hold onto it for as long as I could, but I knew that it wasn’t fair to you guys at all. Yes, I was stuck on writer’s block for the longest time, but I also struggled trying to finish this chapter in particular because I knew that if I did that meant that was it. It was completely over. I’m so sorry for making you guys wait for so long. Oh and for a while I did end up losing the file which was scary because I thought everything I had written out was gone. Luckily I was able to find it though. But here it is. I hope you guys don’t hate me for the amount of time I delayed this. Anyways, I want to take the time to thank each and every single one of you that has stuck through this journey with me and with Adelyn. You guys have no idea how forever grateful I am. It saddens me watching this come to an end, but I know this character and her story will always live on with me. Thanks to you guys for making this hobby so enjoyable. I love you guys. Anyway, enough of all the sad sap. Hope you guys enjoyed. Sorry for any overlooked mistakes. And for one final time to this series, happy reading!)

[indescribablechoices]

MC Masterlist

Here’s a list of all of my MCs and their romances to make things easier if people ever wanna send prompts or asks or whatever. Ask box is always open! (gif warning)

The Royal Romance

Name: Alicia Harper

Romance: King Liam Rys

Faceclaim: Gal Gadot

Perfect Match

Name: Kairi ‘Kai’ Park

Romance: Damien Nazario, Hayden Young and Alana Kasuma

Faceclaim: Gina Rodriguez

It Lives In The Woods

Name: Marguerite ‘Maggie’ Young

Romance: Andy Kang

Faceclaim: Lana Condor

It Lives Beneath

Name: Spencer ‘Penn’ Vance

Romance: Tom Sato

Faceclaim: Victoria Justice

America’s Most Eligible

Name: Winnie Reed

Romance: Mackenzie

Faceclaim: Margot Robbie

Bloodbound

Name: Emeline ‘Em’ Martinez

Romance: Adrian Raines

Faceclaim: Nina Dobrev

The Haunting of Braidwood Manor

Name: Hadley Byrd

Romance: Eleanor Waverley

Faceclaim: Tessa Thompson

Veil of Secrets

Name: Marlowe ‘Marli’ Greene

Romance: Flynn O’Malley

Faceclaim: Anna Kendrick

Desire and Decorum

Name: Jess Woodmire

Romance: Luke Harper

Faceclaim: Naomi Scott

The Elementalists

Name: Hallie Russell

Romance: Beckett Harrington

Faceclaim: Zoey Deutch

A Courtesan of Rome

Name: Korina of the Capaldion

Romance: Syphax and Sabina

Faceclaim: Oona Chaplin

The Heist: Monaco

Name: Nina Nazario-Young

Romance: Sonia Alves

Faceclaim: Diane Guerrero

Open Heart

Name: Cora Chase

Romance: Rafael Aveiro (in-game), Kyra Santana (in personal canon)

Faceclaim: Rachael Taylor

Ride or Die: A Bad Boy Romance

Name: Rose Wheeler

Romance: Mona (during the book), Ingrid (at college)

Faceclaim: Zendaya Coleman

Across The Void

Name: Bo Elara

Romance: Sol

Faceclaim: Brie Larson

Wishful Thinking

Name: Kit Huxley

Romance: Jaime Lewis

Faceclaim: Jamie Chung

Passport To Romance

Name: Eleanor ‘Nell’ Shepherd

Romance: Ahmed Khabbaz

Faceclaim: Naya Rivera

Red Carpet Diaries

Name: Bailey Johnson

Romance: Matt Rodriguez

Faceclaim: Karen Gillan

Big Sky Country

Name: Daphne Dehaven

Romance: Sawyer Oakley

Faceclaim: Anne Hathaway

Rules of Engagement

Name: Katherine Leanne ‘Kaylee’ Buchanan

Romance: Leo Rys

Faceclaim: Katherine Langford

Home For The Holidays

Name: Robyn Joy

Romance: Holly Wright

Faceclaim: Emma Watson

Nightbound

Name: Willow Greeves

Romance: Nik Ryder

Faceclaim: Shay Mitchell

Platinum

Name: Adelyn Oliver

Romance: Shane Parker

Faceclaim: Adria Arjona

Bachelorette Party (Not Finished)

Name: Mallory Jackson

Romance: TBD

Faceclaim: DeWanda Wise

Sunkissed

Name: Skylar Bell

Romance: Samson

Faceclaim: Aimee Carrero

Mother of the Year

Name: Lorelei ‘Lori’ Day

Romance: Thomas Mendez

Faceclaim: Gugu Mbatha-Raw

The Royal Masquerade

Name: Ophelia of House Aster

Romance: Kayden Vescovi

Faceclaim: Sophie Skelton

Baby Bump

Name: Theo Cassidy

Romance: Myra Dixon

Faceclaim: Katie McGrath

Blades of Light and Shadow

Name: Aurora Feathertide

Romance: Nia Ellarious

Faceclaim: Aiysha Hart

Distant Shores

Name: Emily Hawthorne

Romance: Charlie Smith

Faceclaim: Jessica Parker Kennedy

The Nanny Affair

Name: June Martinez

Romance: Sam Dalton

Faceclaim: Mila Kunis

Queen Bee

Name: Briar Hughes

Romance: Ian Kingsley (in game), Carter Jackson (post game, or when PB will stop being cowards)

Faceclaim: Caitlin Stasey

The Unexpected Heiress

Name: Marianne Hayes

Romance: John Somerset

Faceclaim: Shannyn Sossamon

Foreign Affairs

Name: Maia Jackson

Romance: Tatum Mendoza

Faceclaim: Hailee Steinfeld

Wolf Bride

Name: Felicity Monroe

Romance: Morgan

Faceclaim: Gemma Chan

[westernmanews]

NORTHAMPTON, Mass. (WWLP) –  Governor Baker is considering an unorthodox idea of providing sanctioned spaces for people to inject themselves with illegal drugs. The Massachusetts Medical Society has come out in support of a pilot program to test state-directed sites where this can take place.

The MMS found links between safe injection sites and fewer overdoses and less disease in countries that have these spaces. The idea is using these sites to monitor addicts and wean them off their drugs.

This type of injection center currently exists in Sydney, Australia at the Sydney Medically Supervised Injection Center at Kings Cross. This May, the center will celebrate 16 years in operation. There, medical professionals thoroughly evaluate patients when they arrive with their drugs. They provide sterile equipment, and supervise the process from the injection to dismissal, without participating in the drug abuse injection.

Former drug addict Adelyn Medina-Rodriguez told 22News this could’ve helped her get clean. “I would’ve thought that it was wonderful, because it would’ve helped me a lot better, because I did it on my own.”

Governor Baker said this unorthodox idea merits further study. House Speaker Robert DeLeo said the governor would need a very convincing argument for DeLeo to support the proposal

“We need to start looking at more creative, progressive approaches to this surge that we’re facing in this country, particularly, in this region,” says Harry Greenhouse of Northampton. “Whatever kind of approach we’re taking currently is not working.”

Click here to learn about Sydney’s Medically Supervised Injection Center.

[designer2017fashion-blog]

Rag & Bone Verna Dress

A loose Rag & Bone dress in a floral print. A drawstring cinches the neckline. Long sleeves. Optional slip-dress lining. Fabric: Voile. 100% cotton. Wash cold. Made in the USA. Imported materials. Measurements Length 1: 36.25in / 92cm, from shoulder to front hem Length 2: 39.25in / 100cm, from shoulder to back hem Measurements from size S

Find the low prices on day for summer Compare ratings and examine reviews on Clothing stores to find best deals plus discount offers At: . There are many deals onday for summer in the Shops online, so research before you buy. Whether you are looking for day for summer, Can help you save money with online discounts and discount coupons on affordable selections - find a day for summer that is right for you.

Rerate Posts

Evening Cocktail

Maxi

Casual Informal

Designer Dresses

Long Sleeve Dresses

Vince Easy Pullover Dress

Alexis Lilly Dress

Herve Leger Signature Essentials Scoop Neck Dress

Halston Heritage Cold Shoulder Round Neck Gown

DSQUARED2 Halter Dress

re:named Summer Garden Midi Dress

Narciso Rodriguez Sleeveless Dress

BB Dakota Kam Embroidered Dress

Nicholas N/Nicholas Drill Lace Up Dress

Ella Moss Alita Dress

Theia Giselle Bateau Sequin Gown

Yigal Azrouel Cold Shoulder Dress

Free People If You Only Knew Dress

Cinq a Sept Solstice Dress

Derek Lam 10 Crosby Long Sleeve V Neck Dress with Smocked Skirt

3.1 Phillip Lim Dress with Topstitch Ribbon

Cinq a Sept Garnet Dress

Herve Leger Orianna Dress

Lanston Surplice Mini Dress

Monse Striped Dress

Free People Midnight Garden Maxi Dress

Zero + Maria Cornejo Long Revi Dress

Roberto Cavalli Long Sleeve Dress

What Goes Around Comes Around Chloe Tiered Long Sleeve Dress (Previously Owned)

Robert Rodriguez Floral Dress

Ronny Kobo Rafela Dress

Haute Hippie Double Down Dress

KENDALL + KYLIE Frayed Chambray Dress

Boutique Moschino Sleeveless Dress

Vivetta Heart Dress

Marchesa Notte Stretch Crepe Gown

Roberto Cavalli Off the Shoulder Maxi Dress

HATCH The Day-to-Night Dress

GOEN.J Ruffle Sleeve Dress

EDUN Tartan Shirtdress

DSQUARED2 Long Sleeve Maxi Dress

Marc Jacobs Rainbow Sweater Dress

GOEN.J Striped Dress

Free People Antiquity Mini Dress

Mara Hoffman Spaghetti Strap Mini Dress

Soft Joie Capriana Dress

alice + olivia Jolene Embroidered Smocked Waist Dress

Veronica Beard Plaza Midi Dress

Ali & Jay Cutout Sheath Dress

Fame and Partners Matteah Dress

Nightcap x Carisa Rene Chantilly Gown

DSQUARED2 Neoprene Dress

Acler Ascot Dress

Norma Kamali Kamali Kulture Box Shirtdress

Splendid Ribbed Knit Dress

LNA Lace Up V Dress

Self Portrait Off Shoulder Gown

Giada Forte My Dress

Michelle Mason Open Shoulder Dress with Lace

Parker Aidrian Dress

Rachel Zoe Kinsley Velvet Dress

Keepsake Every Way Lace Mini Dress

Wilt Trapeze T Dress

Cynthia Rowley Ultrasuede Belted Dress

Preen By Thornton Bregazzi Marilyn Dress

Preen By Thornton Bregazzi Georgia Dress

Elizabeth and James Dillon Ruffle Back Dress

The Jetset Diaries Vierna Shift Dress

RtA Ines Dress

M Missoni Maxi Dress

cupcakes and cashmere Jason Off Shoulder Sweater Dress

Twenty Tees V Neck Tank Dress

Lanston Off the Shoulder Mini Dress

PAMPELONE Loren Maxi Dress

Free People Mix It Up Printed Mini Dress

Rachel Zoe Adelyn Dress

Ulla Johnson Madhi Dress

WAYF Monticello Lace Dress

Marchesa Notte Laser Cut Short Sleeve Dress

EDIT Cape Back Midi Dress

Monse V Neck Dress

Jill Stuart Lulu Dress

Fleur du Mal Cowl Neck Bias Slip Dress

Jill Stuart Lizzy Dress

Skin Willa Dress

Figue Iman Mini Dress

Caroline Constas Artemis Bustier Dress

LOVESHACKFANCY Charlie Dress

Michelle Mason Long Sleeve Wrap Dress with Lace Slip

LNA Ashley Jane Dress

Jill Jill Stuart Off Shoulder Mermaid Dress

RtA Ines Dress

Amanda Uprichard Sienna Dress

Tibi Cold Shoulder Dress

Monique Lhuillier Bridesmaids Pleated Gown with Lace Trim

Moon River Flower Printed Dress

YDE Liv Dress

Moon River Cold Shoulder Dress

Noam Hanoch Lulu Dress

Theory Komiza Dress

Holly Fulton Print Shift Dress

Zimmermann Sueded Drape Dress

Parker Parker Black Isabelle Dress

Rodarte Sleeveless Gown

Caroline Constas Lou Pom Pom Dress

[feelingdylano]

Until the End (Stiles Romance Sequel) ~Chapter 9~

The sound of gunfire hailed over us before we threw ourselves to the nearest form of shelter. Scott and I pressed our backs against a pillar while Malia and Lydia took cover at another a few feet away from us.

“Malia!” The alpha cried out in worry.

“Scott,” I gasped, my wide eyes flickering over to the hunter that managed to creep up next to me, raising his gun and aiming it straight for our heads. The boy turned, his own face draining of color as the hunter tightened his finger over the trigger. There was a loud screech as tires skid against the pavement before the hunter flew back, having been struck by a car. My breath was suddenly caught in my chest as I finally recognized the car that had struck the hunter, or rather, the jeep. Scott huffed in surprise at my side as he realized what had just happened.  

“You didn’t think you’re doing this without me, did you?” a familiar voice asked.

“Without us?” Another voice asked at his side.

Our eyes grew wider as Derek stepped in, a smirk plastered over his lips. He turned his attention to the oncoming hunters, allowing his eyes to glow a brilliant blue before growling and leaping forward.

Even though a part of me was relieved and a little surprised that Derek Hale had come back to join the fight, my sights were fixed on the one person I was not expecting.

Stiles.

A mixture of emotions bubbled deep inside me. His golden-brown eyes finally landed on my own, his gaze softening for a moment.

“Adelyn,” the name slipped from his lips.

That’s all it took before I flung my body forward as he climbed out of the jeep. My hands quickly reached out for him as he did the same, our lips ultimately crashing into one another. A moment my body had longed for since I left him back in Washington a few weeks back. A kiss was all it took to make me realize just how much I had missed him. To realize how much, I needed it. How much I needed him. However, the moment was short lived as I pulled away with furrowed brows before pushing him back in anger.

“What the hell are you doing here?!”

“I came back for you,” Stiles smiled, brushing off my anger as he reached for the crook of my neck, softly caressing my cheek with his thumb. Before I could open my mouth to say anything else, Stiles spoke again.

“I’m sorry.” He began. “I shouldn’t have tried to keep you from coming back. It was stupid. It was selfish, and I’m sorry.”

My expression softened.

“I’m sorry too, I—I shouldn’t have kept this from you, but I had my reasons—”

“I know,” he smiled faintly. “Lydia told me. And you’re not going to lose me. It’ll take a hell of a lot more than that to get rid of me.”

I chuckled as I reached for him and kissed him once again. There was a gun shot and we both instantly pulled away. My brows furrowed in anger as we turned to face one of the hunters making his way closer. Without a second though, I dropped my hold on Stiles and began marching my way toward him.

“Go get him, baby!” Stiles encouraged.

The man shot again, but I swung my hand before me managing to create a shield briefly as I reached him. Quickly grabbing a hold of his wrist, I swiftly reached for the gun with the other. The man groaned in pain as I twist his hand and dropped his weapon into my grasp. Dropping the magazine, I pulled back my arm and used enough force to bring it down, connecting with his jaw and instantly knocking him out. Another hunter ran up to me, attempting to shoot, but I merely ducked down to a crouched position. This caught him off guard, giving me just enough time to stick out my leg and swept it across as hard as I could, knocking the hunter on his back. I stood up straight, panting as I hovered over him. However, before I could even grab hold of him, the man scrambled up to his feet and ran off. I looked up and noticed as everyone else began to retreat as well.

Taking in a deep breath, I turned back and made my way closer to the rest of the pack as they gathered around Deucalion. My expression softened in sadness as I took in the severity of his wounds while he sat up against a nearby pillar. Scott quickly knelt himself next to the man, taking up his hand in attempt to take away his pain, but it was useless.

“Gerard,” he began through raspy breaths. “What—what he fears most… he can’t… beat you. And he… knows it.” He gave a weak smile before his hand slipped from Scott’s grasp. I quickly shut my eyes before Stiles wrapped an arm around me and pulled me close. We’d lost him. We’d lost Deucalion.

“It’s really started, hasn’t it?” Malia muttered.

“What’s started?” Stiles asked, turning to her as I finally reopened my eyes and looked up to him with a grimace.

“It’s an all-out war,” Scott panted, standing himself up and turning to face Derek. The alpha stepped toward him before embracing one another like reunited brothers.

“As much as I enjoy the impromptu family reunion,” Peter sighed before turning his attention to his nephew. “What are you doing here?”

“I found a pack slaughtered in Brazil,” Derek began as him and Scott pulled away from one another. “There were two words written in blood on the wall. Beacon Hills.”

“You came back for Beacon Hills?” Scott asked in surprise.

“No,” Derek chuckled. “I came back for you.”

A loud static cry caused us all to turn our attention toward the jeep. My brows furrowed as I heard a familiar voice echo through the channel.

“‘Blood and destruction’,” he recited before we all drew closer to the jeep. “‘Dreadful objects so familiar. All pity choked with custom of fell deeds.’” Stiles jumped into the driver’s seat while I kept my place next to him. Scott ran and got in through the passenger side, while the others circled around us.

“‘Caesar’s spirit, ranging for revenge. With Ate by his side, come hot from hell. Shall in these confines with a monarch’s voice…’” He paused for a moment, the static of the radio buzzing in before he continued. We all looked to one another through hard expressions.

“Do you know the rest, Scott? Do you know your Shakespeare?” Gerard finally asked. Scott turned to us before Derek gave a nod at his side.

“‘Cry, ‘Havoc!’, and let slip the dogs of war,’” the werewolf finished off.

“War indeed,” Gerard agreed. “Welcome back, Derek. You must all be feeling rather nostalgic. Are you pleased with the little family reunion I’ve gathered around you, Scott?”

“Yeah, well, why don’t you come join us and I can thank you in person?” the alpha responded through gritted teeth.

“I even have a few visitors for you, from London,” Gerard continued. My brows furrowed as I turned to Lydia, who suddenly froze next to me. “Even someone like Jackson Whittemore couldn’t resist coming back to Beacon Hills. Say hello, Jackson.”

The sound of electricity crackled through the speaker and Lydia quickly shut her eyes and turned away, only imagining the worst as Jackson let out a painful scream.

“Do it again, old man,” a voice in the background almost demanded. “Come a little closer. I’m gonna shove that thing so far up your ass—”

“Lost none of his charm, has he?” Gerard cut him off. “You can find him here with us at the Armory, Scott. In fact, I’m going to tell you where to find all of them. Your Deputy Hellhound met some friends of his while responding to a call at Eichen House.” Lydia’s eyes widened as she turned to me this time, the fear clearly displayed in her expression. “Your father was on his way back from San Francisco with the goal of entering the fight. But he didn’t get far. You might want to tell your mother to skip her shift at the hospital tonight. Liam and his friends are there now. Optimistic of them, but woefully ill-advised.

“This is how you wage war, Scott. A strategic positioning of your army against theirs. Which is why you will come to me. You will try to save as many as you can. And you might even save a few. But your limited resources will be spread thin. And ultimately you will fail.

“The dogs of war, Scott. They’re coming for you,” Gerard finished off. Scott’s grip tightened around the hand-held radio, before he shut his eyes and lowered his head. Gerard had really gotten to him.

~

“Just buy us more time,” Scott urged over the phone as we all made our way into the animal clinic. “Wherever Liam and the others are, get them out of there.”

“Am I buying time to come up with a plan or to get help?” Theo asked on the other line.

“Both,” Scott responded while I locked the front door and Lydia turned the open sign to closed.

Once Scott hung up the phone he helped Malia close the garage opening before we all made our way toward the middle of the usual examining room.

“It was, literally, day one at my internship, and up comes a slide about this guy that they’ve been chasing in the woods in North Carolina,” Stiles began.

“Whoa, wait, why didn’t you tell me this?” I asked, my brows furrowing as I turned to him.

“Well, I was going to, but we were a little busy doing something else—”

“We don’t need any details about your personal lives,” Derek rolled his eyes.

“We were fighting,” I said defensively toward the werewolf.

“Anyways, back to Derek being chased in the woods of North Carolina—”

“Wait, I thought you were in South America,” Malia cut Stiles off.

“I was,” Derek nodded. “The bodies of the werewolves I told you about? They blamed me.”

“Of course,” I sighed as I crossed my arms.

“So, I learn that the FBI has cornered this feral mass-murdering unsub—”

“I found a group of hunters gathering in a meeting place,” Derek cut him off yet again. “I was trying to get information.”

“Well, the FBI found out about it too and they were planning a SWAT assault to take him down. Dead or alive,” Stiles continued. “And, as we all know, though, with Derek, it’s preferably dead.”

“Preferably,” Derek agreed.

“So, I convinced them to take me on the Field Op,” Stiles said, turning back to us. My brows raised as I looked to my boyfriend in amazement.

“You managed to get the FBI to bring you along?” Stiles nodded. “An intern? To an extremely dangerous field operation?” I asked, my brows now merging.

“I’m surprised he didn’t convince them he could lead it,” Derek said, looking up to the boy.

“I tried,” Stiles grimaced. “Didn’t work. Anyway, long story short, I basically, you know, had to save his life. FBI vest on, guns a-blazing—the works—before ultimately carrying this big guy to safety.” He smiled in pride as he patted Derek’s chest. I pursed my lips before trying to suppress my smile in amusement.

“That’s not how it happened,” the werewolf shook his head.

“Yeah, I may have left out a detail, but that’s the gist of what happened,” Stiles said defensively. “It was the essential essence of it.”

“You couldn’t walk,” Derek crossed his arm, turning his whole body to face my boyfriend.

“I was limping,” Stiles pointed out.

“You couldn’t walk and I know that because I was carrying you,” Derek lowered his head. “All the while you screamed your head off, crying about your toe, before looking down at it and ultimately passing out in my arms.”

This time I couldn’t help but snort. Stiles quickly turned to me, his brows furrowed in anger before I cleared my throat.

“Yeah, he doesn’t do well with blood and carnage,” I nodded, still fighting off my smile.

“Well, that’s what really happened,” Derek said, turning back to all of us with a satisfied smile.

“Hey, they shot my toe!” Stiles defended, flailing his arms the way he normally did when he exaggerated. “You want to see it? My toe was caught in the crossfire. It was obliterated!”

“Pobresito mi bebe (My poor baby),” I mockingly pouted toward my boyfriend, before grabbing a hold of his cheek and pinching it as I flashed him a grin.

“Obliterated,” he repeated softly toward me. I chuckled and dropped my hold on him.

“Guys, it’s not just the hunters,” Scott sighed as things finally quieted down.

“Like all things, we deal with in Beacon Hills,” I began, my expression becoming serious. “We’re currently dealing with a supernatural creature called the Anuk-Ite.”

“What the hell is the anuka-whata?” Stiles asked, his brows merging in confusion. “Akunamathata?”

“Anuk-Ite,” I corrected, slightly rolling my eyes as I turned to my boyfriend with a small smile. This was not the time to make me laugh.

“It can get into your head,” Scott continued for me. “It can make you see things.”

“What does it look like?” Stiles asked, placing his hands on his hips.

“It used to look like two ordinary people,” Lydia sighed.

“But somehow, they merged,” I added for her. “All we know is that it’s made of two faces.”

“One human,” Lydia continued. “And the other supernatural.”

“And it’s a shapeshifter, just like us,” Scott spoke up. “But it knows what you’re afraid of. What you fear most.”

“And now it can kill you just by looking at you,” Malia grimaced.

“Okay, so you’re telling me we gotta go up against this thing blind?” Stiles asked. “And face our deepest fear?”

“Yeah,” Scott nodded, his brows merging. “Why? What do you fear most?”

“Blindness,” Stiles responded.

“Becoming blind?” Derek asked.

“Yeah,” my boyfriend nodded, turning to the werewolf. “Terrified of it. Always have been. This just seems to be a situation of unfortunate overlap.”

“Adelyn, you and Stiles will help Lydia find Argent,” Scott began. “From there, get to the Armory and rescue Jackson.”

“I don’t think we have time to wait for him,” Lydia shook her head.

“We’ve gotten through those doors once, anyway,” I added, turning to her as I motioned between us. “We can do it again.”

“Can we slow it down just for one second? Make sure I’m grasping this,” Stiles raised his voice as he looked to every one of us. “So, we’re actually talking about doing this? We’re gonna do exactly what Gerard wants us to? Is that right?”

“I think that if we stop the Anuk-Ite, we stop it all,” Scott responded, turning his attention to his best friend.

“Stopping this thing can stop Gerard and the hunters?” Derek asked, quirking a brow.

“Not all of them are hunters,” Scott shook his head.

“He’s right,” Lydia agreed. “Most of them are ordinary people acting out of fear.”

“What about Monroe?” I asked, my brows merging slightly. “I don’t think she’s going to change.”

“And she’s not,” Scott sighed. “But I think we can reach the others. Most of them actually.”

“The Anuk-Ite is causing them to come from a place of fear,” Lydia added.

“Well, fear’s pretty motivating,” Derek said, keeping his arms crossed. “Especially when it leads to anger.”

“And I think that if we can take out the fear, we can take out the fight in them too,” Scott nodded. “They’re afraid of us, but they don’t have to be. They just have to change their minds.”

“Well, we have to change their minds,” Derek corrected.

“Okay,” Malia finally spoke up. “We can face the Anuk-Ite. We can try to fight it blind. We can try to face our fears. But we still need to know how to catch it.”

“We will figure that out,” Scott responded, turning to the werecoyote. “We always do.”

“Oh, it is nice to see that somebody hasn’t lost their optimism,” Derek chuckled.

“Not yet,” the alpha nodded.

“I have,” Stiles grimaced. I reached out for my boyfriend’s hand, pursing my lips before he turned to me and wrapped an arm around my shoulders.

“We can do this,” I finally said, turning to face the alpha. “If not, we can at least buy you more time, Scott.”

“Who knows? Maybe Jackson has an answer,” Lydia shrugged.

“Maybe Argent will come back with one,” Malia added.

“You two,” Scott looked between the werecoyote and Derek. “You’re with me. And we need Peter. Anyone who can help stop this thing or slow it down.”

“Where we headed?” Malia asked.

“The high school,” The alpha answered.

“That’s where we’re gonna find this thing?” Derek asked.

“No,” Scott shook his head. “It’ll find us.”

~

The three of us pressed our backs to the wall outside of the armory as I peeked my head out, taking the lead. Stiles stood at my side while Lydia next to him.

“What’s the plan?” my boyfriend asked, resting his chin over my shoulder as he lowered himself only slightly in attempt to look over as well.

I made a face as I turned back to the nearby hunters. “Stiles,” I began.

“Yes babe?”

“Stay here.”

“Wha—”

Without further hesitation, Lydia and I made our move as quick as possible in attempt to get in. While getting in was easy, getting through wasn’t the moment we all ran into the middle of a hunter meeting.

No time was wasted as we reacted. There were multiple gunshots before Lydia amplified her scream and took most of the men down. I huffed out as I kicked the last one standing.

“That wasn’t too bad,” Lydia said, attempting to catch her breath.

However, the girl spoke too soon as one of the hunters managed to get up and wrap his arms around my neck from behind.

“You can’t stop us,” he almost growled, a click sounding out as he pulled out a gun and pressed it against my temple. “Gerard will win.”

My best friend’s eyes grew wide as she stood before me, almost as if not knowing what to do. If she used her amplified scream, it could hurt me, but if she didn’t I could die. Shutting my eyes, I almost waited for the man to pull the trigger. However, the hunter loosened his grip around my shoulders before a loud thump sounded out behind me. Brows furrowing, I opened my eyes and twirled in time to see Stiles holding onto a rifle, having used the butt end to knock the guy out.

“Stiles!” I breathed out in relief.

“They’re in here!” A voice cried out, our heads snapping toward the open doorway.

Lydia had prepared herself as she began raising her hands, however the moment the two hunters came in, Stiles and I turned to one another. Without further hesitation, I created a shield while my boyfriend ducked down, somehow maneuvering himself away from the immediate danger. However, to my surprise, he knocked the gun out of the man’s hand. When the hunter tried to lower himself to reach it, Stiles managed to stop him with a single punch to the jaw.

My surprise immediately turned to anger as the other hunter turned his attention from me to my boyfriend. Without hesitation, I reached out and gripped the barrel of the rifle, pushing it to my side before pulling down as hard as I could. With a fell swoop, the gun fell into my hands before I emptied the magazine and tossed it away, leaving the hunter with nothing. He stared back with wide eyes before attempting to swing at me. I stepped back, dodging his hits before grabbing a hold of his wrist and yanking him down to my side, not bothering to drop my hold on him. Raising my elbow, I used as much force as I could as I brought it down over his head and instantly knocked him out. I finally looked up to my boyfriend as he looked back at me, his chest heaving up and down.

“God, I love you,” Stiles and I huffed in unison as we reached for one another, our lips instantly connecting.

There was a bang before the door flew open and a frazzled boy came stumbling out.

“What the hell?” he breathed out, his wide eyes finally landing on us as we pulled away. “Stiles?”

“Jackson?” my boyfriend’s brows pulled together slightly in confusion.

The boy’s blue eyes flickered onto me for a second before turning back to the boy, raising two fingers.

“Was that you two…?” He trailed off.

“Uh, Jackson, meet my amazingly beautiful and badass girlfriend, Adelyn,” Stiles finally seemed to smirk as he wrapped an arm around my shoulders. I smiled awkwardly before tentatively waving a hand toward him.

“She’s your girlfriend?” Jackson asked in disbelief.

“Yep,” Stiles smiled proudly while I nodded.

“She’s your girlfriend?” Jackson repeated with emphasis. “As in you two are together? Romantically?”

“Already said that,” Stiles pursed his lips in slight annoyance at the surprise.

“And she did that?” Jackson pointed behind us toward the multiple bodies on the floor. We turned back briefly before nodding.

“Sorta,” Stiles answered. “I kinda helped.”

“Nice,” the boy huffed out in amazement, smiling slightly. “A little surprising you landed someone way out of your league, but nice.”

“Out of my—What? Why is that…”

Stiles didn’t get to finish his sentence as I spoke up.

“Actually, we didn’t do it alone.”

Almost as if on cue, Lydia stepped forward, her wide eyes glued to Jackson. Her lips parted for a moment as a sharp exhale managed to escape.

“Jackson,” she said just above a whisper.

Stiles and I immediately jumped out of the way as the girl squealed and ran to the boy.

“OH MY GOD ITS YOU!”

The two quickly embraced one another in relief and happiness.

“It’s really you!” she almost cried. “I can’t believe it’s you…”

“Uh, I hate to interrupt the reunion,” I stepped forward, tugging at Lydia only slightly as she finally pulled away. “But we’re still kind of in the middle of a war, so…”

“Wanna get the hell out of here, huh?” Stiles asked, turning to Jackson with a grin.

“Not without Ethan,” the boy shook his head as he pushed right past us.

“Ethan?” I asked, raising a brow. “As in…”

“Ethan,” Lydia’s expression became puzzled as we all turned toward the boy. “What’s Ethan doing here?”

“He’s with me,” Jackson responded, finally coming to a stop and turning back to us.

“He’s with you?” Lydia asked.

“Yes, me,” Jackson nodded.

“Ethan?” Stiles asked.

“Ethan, Ethan?” I added. “The Ethan we know?”

“Yes, Ethan,” Jackson sighed.

“And you?” Lydia dragged out the last word, having caught onto something.

“Ethan?” Stiles asked again, still not understanding. I pursed my lips and slapped my boyfriend’s chest as I realized what was going on.

“Yeah,” Jackson responded in annoyance.

“Oh… my… God,” Lydia finally sighed in relief. “I thought you’d never figure it out.”

Jackson chuckled and shook his head.

“Can—can we go find him now?”

“Yeah,” Stiles nodded before reaching for his pocket and pulling out his ringing phone. “Oh, wait hang on. Yeah?”

“Are you still at the armory?” Scott’s voice rang out through the phone speaker.

“We are,” Stiles nodded. “Leaving momentarily though.”

“There’s something I need you to get first,” Scott continued. My brows furrowed as I turned to my boyfriend.

After the two friends got off the phone, Stiles made his way over to the hidden door while the others ran off to find Ethan.

Stiles turned to me for a moment before turning back toward the door and gripping side, attempting to pull it back. I quickly reached out and helped pry the door open before revealing the hidden room. Stiles was the first to step in.

“What does he need this for?” I asked, my brows furrowing as my boyfriend reached out for a jar.

“I don’t know, but Scott said he has a plan,” Stiles shrugged.

“Then we should probably go,” I said, taking up his hand. “Lydia and Jackson are going to find Ethan. They said they’ll meet up with us at the school.”

“Plus, it gives us some alone time,” Stiles smirked. I rolled my eyes and chuckled as I tugged on his hand. “What? I haven’t seen you in weeks!”

~

Both Stiles and I walked in through the school’s double doors, hand in hand. He kept a tight grip on the jar with his free hand, his eyes roaming through the empty corridor.

“Remember, if you sense or hear anything,” I whispered, taking the lead as I intertwined our fingers. “Close your eyes.”

“Are you really going to try and fight this thing blind?” he asked, keeping his footing careful and quiet.

“We have no other choice,” I muttered.

Our bodies suddenly froze before quickly doubling over, almost as if the unbearable fear, forced us down like some sort of pressure. My grip tightened around my boyfriend’s hand.

“Stiles,” I huffed out, feeling my eyes start their silver glow. “Close your eyes.”

“Adelyn—”

“Close your eyes!” I demanded.

“Okay, they’re shut,” Stiles said. “What now?”

“Get out and find Scott,” I stated simply, turning to him as I dropped my hold on him. “He said to meet him at the library. You have time. The Anuk-Ite is close, but it’s not here… Not yet.”

“What about you?” he asked, trying to open his eyes, but I quickly pressed my lips to his, knowing it would keep him from doing so.

“I love you,” I whispered the moment I pulled away. “But I can’t let anything happen to you. Get to Scott. I’ll hold the Anuk-Ite off for as long as I can—”

“Adelyn—”

“Stiles, please,” I pleaded. “Go.”

The boy hesitated for a moment before reaching for me and pulling me in for one last kiss.

“You better come back to me when this is over,” he muttered. I chuckled softly.

“I will.”

With that I turned him away and led him out the door, where he was finally free to open his eyes again. He gave me one final look before grimacing and taking off toward the library.

Keeping my hand at the door, I took in a deep breath as I heard footsteps approaching. Fear and determination intermingled as I breathed out slowly. Shutting my eyes, I turned back, prepared to face whatever the Anuk-Ite would throw my way.

“Hello, my little dove,” a familiar voice echoed through the hallway.

My body tensed up when I realized it was a voice I hadn’t expected to hear. A voice I had heard about a million times. A voice I knew all too well. And that despite the time that had passed, despite the sarcastic and happy tones, it still held onto a painful truth. That it once wasn’t as sweet, joyful, and innocent as it once was. In that moment, it was as if a ghost memory had surfaced.

“Void,” the word escaped my lips.

“Your fear is definitely an interesting one,” his tone indicated he was smirking. “The thing you love the most is also the thing you fear most.”

My hands started to tremble as the footsteps drew closer.

“No, no, that’s not it,” he gave an amused laugh. “The nogitsune. He tied everything you fear most into the one thing you love. But it’s deeper than that, isn’t it?”

“Shut up,” I hissed, feeling the angel blade manifest at the palm of my hand while keeping my eyes tightly shut.

“You feared yourself while he had control over your beloved Stiles,” he mocked. “You feared your power. What you were capable of. Feared that if you allowed yourself to lose control, you’d murder the same people you’re trying to protect.”

I swung forward, but merely hit arid emptiness. My chest heaved up and down as I felt my every nerve screaming out in fear.

“Open your eyes,” Stiles’ voice whispered at my ear, sending shivers down my spine as I twirled and gripped at my sword with two hands.

“You and I both know you can’t beat me,” he continued, further away from me this time. “Especially when I look just like him.”

I swung again.

“He reminds you of loss,” Stiles’ voice echoed on a little louder and distant. “Allison.”

“I said shut up!” I shouted.

“And Stiles,” he continued. “You nearly lost both. But you chose to settle with the loss of one over the other.”

I was pushed back against the lockers; the sword having been dropped away from my reach.

“Open your eyes, little dove,” he continued malevolently, brushing a cold finger over my cheek.

“No,” I whimpered.

“OPEN THEM!” Stiles’ voice demanded, a hand gripping at my throat.

“NO!” I shouted, releasing a shield as I pushed him back. There was a loud thud as his body collided with the wall. My senses only heightened as I reached down for my weapon once again. However, before I could do anything, a familiar growl sounded out while a whip wrapped itself around my wrist, yanking me forward and causing me to drop the sword once again. Reaching for the whip with my free hand, I pulled back, using my own strength to break free.

“Don’t you see?” the distorted voice of a Ghost Rider echoed through the hallway. “You’ve already lost.”

There was a moment of silence as I tossed the whip away from my wrist. Extending my hands, my fingertips tingled as I attempted to get a better feel of his presence.

“Stiles is gone,” the Nogitsune’s voice mocked. “Scott, Malia, and Lydia… They’re all gone. And you couldn’t protect them.” Stiles’ maniacal laugh echoed through the hallways. “And you call yourself a Guardian. You couldn’t protect your own friends.”

“I’m not afraid of you,” I muttered, keeping my eyes shut.

“You’re lying,” he almost sang joyfully.

“Even if I am,” I breathed out. “Scott found a way to beat you. And I’ll do anything to stop you. Even if that means I have to sacrifice myself in order to protect my friends.”

I reached out before me, a sudden gasp ripping through the Anuk-Ite’s chest as I managed to grab hold of his throat. However, before I could do anything else, a pressure was lifted from my shoulders as I dropped to my knees, no longer feeling his presence.

“Adelyn!” Lydia’s voice cried out with a gasp. My eyes flung open as her heels clapped against the pavement before kneeling and reaching out for me. “Are you okay?”

“The Anuk-Ite,” I huffed. “It was here, but…”

“Scott,” she panted. “It’s looking for Scott.”

“What do you mean?” I asked, my brows merging.

“He couldn’t get to you,” Lydia continued. “His next move is to get to Scott. If he can get to him, then my vision comes true.”

“Lydia, what did you see?” I asked, looking into her terrified green eyes.

“Everyone,” she breathed out. “Turned to stone.”

“We need to stop this thing,” I muttered.

There was a loud growl and cry in pain. Both our heads snapped up as our bodies tensed up.

“That’s…”

“Scott,” I huffed out.

~

Both Lydia and I ran as fast as we could, our heeled boots clapping against pavement as we tried our hardest to get to the library. Another loud growl echoed through the empty school as we drew closer.

“You can’t beat me,” Scott’s voice sounded out. “I’m not afraid of you. Not anymore.”

“Shut your eyes,” Lydia instructed.

“You wanted enough power so that you could never be trapped again,” Scott continued through gritted teeth as we reached the double doors, keeping our eyes on one another.

“I have to go in there,” I breathed out.

“You wanted the power of a shapeshifter, like me,” Scott said. “But that comes with all the rules of being a shapeshifter!”

Fast approaching footsteps caused us to tense up, however, before we could do anything, I sighed out in relief as I threw myself into my boyfriend the minute he came to a stop in front of us.

“What’s going on?” he panted.

“We have weaknesses,” Scott continued.

“He figured it out,” Lydia breathed out, her eyes gluing onto the jar of mountain ash. My attention averted toward the object in my boyfriend’s hands.

“Of course,” I huffed in slight surprise, looking up to Stiles, who turned back toward the double doors.

“And we have lines that we can’t cross,” Scott continued.

Without further hesitation, my boyfriend stumbled into the library. He looked up, frozen for a moment before pursing his lips and raising his hand. With as much force as he could, he threw the jar on the ground, breaking the glass and releasing the mountain ash.

My eyes grew wide as I watched the black substance finally cloud around the horrendous creature. Pushing my way next to Stiles, I pulled him back as the Anuk-Ite turned to him, growling fiercely before reaching out. There was a sudden gust of wind as his body began to move rigidly. The creature gave one last cry in defeat, before coming to an unsettling stop, having been trapped in a stone shell.

“It’s over,” I breathed out once Lydia made her way in through the library.

“Scott,” Stiles seemed to gasp, finally pulling away from me as he raced toward the alpha that struggle to stay up. I quickly ran to his aid the moment Scott fell to his knees. Stiles reached out for his best friend, gently helping him to the nearby stairs.

The library doors quickly burst open as Derek came in, his brows merging as he took in the scene that lied before him. My brows merged as I took in Scott’s face.

“What did you do, buddy?” Stiles asked.

“What I had to,” Scott panted.

“He literally clawed his eyes out,” I muttered. “There’s no way I’ll be able to heal this…”

“Scott, you have to trigger your healing, it’s the only way to save your eyes,” Derek began, approaching the alpha.

“I—I can’t,” Scott stammered.

“Scott!” Malia cried out, rushing her way in through the double doors. “What happened?”

“He blinded himself,” I explained to the werecoyote with a grimace, backing away as Stiles and I gave her room.

“And he’s not healing?” she asked, kneeling herself next to the boy and taking his hand. “Scott, what happened to your eyes?”

“I had to, I’m sorry,” the alpha apologized.

“Scott, you have to heal,” Derek spoke up again. “If your eyes stay like this much longer, the damage is gonna be permanent.”

“C’mon, Scott,” Stiles encouraged. “Concentrate.”

“I’m trying,” Scott panted as he shook his head in slight panic. “It’s just not working. I can’t focus.”

“Hey! Hey!” Malia quickly reached out for his face. “Look at me. Yes, you can. Just concentrate!”

“I can’t—I can’t do it,” Scott stammered.

“Yes, you can,” Malia continued, her voice breaking as she fought back her tears. “Scott, please just look at me.”

My hand instinctively reached out for Stiles as he looked to me with sad eyes. Pressing my lips, I felt a warmth fill my body as I was reminded of a similar situation.

“Stiles, look at me,” my voice echoed through the memory.

“Malia,” I called out, intertwining my fingers with my boyfriend, not bothering to tear my gaze away from him. His brows furrowed as he looked down to me, not understanding. “Kiss him.”

“What?” The werecoyote turned to me, her brows merging.

“Trust me,” I huffed with a smile as I turned to her. “Kiss him.”

Malia turned back to Scott, tears falling from her eyes as she brushed her thumb against his cheek. Taking in a deep breath, she finally lowered herself, planting her lips against his. Stiles’ expression softened as I turned back to him, squeezing his hand.

“The day in the locker room,” he said.

I simply nodded.

Turning back to the two, Scott gently placed his hand over Malia’s as they continued to move their lips against one another. The moment Malia pulled away, the alpha’s eyes finally opened, fully healed and bringing back his vision. Everyone sighed out in relief as my boyfriend turned to me.

“You’re so smart,” Stiles spoke, reaching out for the crook of my neck as his brows furrowed for a moment before his lips cracked into a smile. I chuckled as he lowered himself and kissed me passionately.

That night, Monroe and the others ran. Gerard had gotten what was coming to him. Everything had fallen into place in our favor. And after everything they had thrown at us, we had somehow managed to survive a war.

And damn did it feel good.

~

The years passed by and even though the war had ended in Beacon Hills, the fight was far from over.

Eventually I was able to go back to school, earn my medical degree, and better help those around me. Supernatural and human alike.

Stiles and I had made the decision to return to Beacon Hills once we graduated. In the end, we knew we couldn’t stay away for long. It was virtually impossible. It was Beacon Hills after all. It was home.

More people found out about our secret after Monroe, but what she didn’t expect was the amount of people that were on our side. The amount of people that were willing to fight with us. They weren’t afraid of us anymore. And we were able to come back to allies we didn’t expect. Allies who used to be enemies. Protectors and friends willing to fight for us.

Even though Stiles and I had agreed to purchase our first home in Beacon Hills, our traveling days were far from over.

I crossed one leg over the other as I sat back comfortably on the small café furniture. My fingers tapped against the warm coffee mug, a small smile crossing my lips as my grey eyes flickered onto the oncoming L.A. traffic for a moment before I finally lowered my gaze onto the round-cut diamond ring resting over my left finger. Biting my lower lip, I felt a warmth fill my entire body.

“Hey, gorgeous,” my fiancé’s voice resonated, snapping me back to reality as I looked up into his golden-brown eyes. He walked his way around the table before lowering himself to my lips, pecking me sweetly before pulling away. “You ready?”

“Did Scott find him?” I asked.

“Looks like it,” Stiles nodded, pulling his phone out and displaying the text message. My smile only grew wider as I stood up.

“Then let’s get going,” I said, taking his hand in my own and heading toward the blue jeep parked just outside.

~

Stiles was the first to make his way through the empty parking lot. I took in a deep breath as my eyes landed on the suburban that finally drove away, having dropped off Scott and a young teenage boy. He couldn’t have been younger than sixteen.

“Okay, Alec,” I heard Scott’s voice resonate the moment we pulled over and got out. “The people that are hunting you. They’ve got a leader. Her name is Monroe, and she’s got a lot of followers.”

“Like what?” the teenage boy asked. “Hundreds?”

“Thousands,” the alpha nodded. “All over the world.”

“So, what are we doing here?” Alec asked, his face scrunching up.

“We’re meeting up with some people who can help us,” Scott continued as he turned to us. “Some of them are always with us. Others come when we need them, but tonight we need everyone we can get.”

My eyes flickered over to the other two cars that pulled up. Stiles turned to me as he wrapped an arm around my shoulders while I stuffed my hands into my coat.

“Are they all… different?” Alec hesitated.

“Some of them are,” Scott nodded, his eyes flickering over to me as I smirked and felt my eyes give off a silver glow for a second. “Some can do things you’d never believe. And other’s might only be human,” He turned to Stiles, who gave the alpha a playful wink, “but they make up for it by being really smart. Or really good in a fight.”

“Who are they?” Alec asked as everyone stepped out of the cars. Scott turned to Derek as he smiled and nodded toward the alpha. Lydia and Malia turned to one another briefly before facing the alpha with smiles of their own. Liam was the last to step forward, nodding seriously toward Scott.

“My friends,” he responded. “My pack.”

I turned to Stiles as he looked down to me with a smile before we turned back to the alpha, our hands pressed together as our fingers intertwining.

“And you can be with us, if you want,” Scott continued. “But you’re gonna have to fight.”

“Against Monroe?” Alec asked.

“And everyone who follows her,” the alpha nodded.

“She said she’d find me,” the boy grimaced. “That she’d hunt me down and kill me. She didn’t care how old I was. She said I was a monster.”

“You’re not a monster,” Scott shook his head, his lips curling. “You’re a werewolf.” His eyes glowed their usual alpha glow. “Like me.”

We all smiled as he began stepping toward us. Stiles dropped his hold on me momentarily as he wrapped an arm around his best friend, patting his back and walking alongside him. I hugged my best friend as she made her way next to me. We all exchanged looks, as we gathered in the middle for a brief reunion before taking off into the night. As I said, even though the war in Beacon Hills had ended. The fight was still far from over.

Chapter 8 / FINALE

(A/N: Yoooo, we made it. This is the end. Well... almost for this series. I have a bonus chapter! That being said, who was excited to find out Stiles and Adelyn were engaged? I debated on whether or not to add a proposal scene, but I decided to leave it out and have you guys imagine your own perfect proposal for those two. But hey, just say the word and I can definitely write something out for you guys! Oh and props to Frida Sundemo’s It’s OK song for inspiring the Stadelyn reunion! So feel free to listen to that while reading! Alright, so I will be giving you guys one final chapter. Even though it’s the end of the Teen Wolf I’ve been following, I have decided to do yet another time jump. So, that should give you guys an idea of what it’ll be about! Anyways, I tried to edit and improve as much as I could, I’m sorry if the chapter still sucked. Oh and I hope you guys enjoyed my bringing back Void for Adelyn! Because ya know, he’s bae and I thank God Jeff decided to bring him back for the finale. But moving on, I hope you guys still enjoyed, and thank you once again for the millionth time for sticking through this journey with me and Adelyn. I cannot even begin to thank you guys enough for showing your support. I love you guys and even though this story has come to an end, I know Adelyn and Stiles and Scott and everyone else will always be near and dear to my heart. Anyways, as always, happy reading!)

[feelingdylano]

Until the End (Stiles Romance Sequel) ~Chapter 8~

The following night, I stood between various shipping containers, patiently waiting while Scott and Malia tentatively approached.

“What are we doing all the way out here?” Malia asked, making a face.

“This is where Deucalion wanted to meet,” I said, turning to the two.

“Where is he anyways?” Scott asked, his brows merging. There was a sudden bang and we all looked up in time to see Deucalion standing at the top of one of the many shipping containers, holding onto his cane. He raised it once more and banged it down, creating an echoing sound wave.

“Any of you know the term for what I’m doing?” he asked.

“Echolocation,” Scott and I responded in unison.

“You did your homework,” Deucalion smiled in surprise.

“Yeah, I looked a few things up,” Scott nodded.

“We all did,” I added for him.

“And now you think you can learn in just one day what took me years to master?” he asked.

“Not exactly everything,” I shook my head.

“We were hoping for maybe a few highlights,” Malia spoke up.

“Yeah, or anything that can help us fight the Anuk-Ite without looking at it,” Scott continued.

“Fighting blind is one thing,” Deucalion looked down to us. “You haven’t even learned to walk yet. An orientation and mobility specialist has to practice blindfolded with a white cane for at least a hundred and twenty hours before becoming certified. I can’t teach you to walk and fight in less than twenty-four.”

“Look, we know the odds are bad,” Scott spoke up after exchanging a look between us. “But Gerard’s got an army.”

“Not to mention there’s a creature roaming around Beacon Hills. A creature that’s capable of turning ordinary people into murderers using fear,” I added.

“A creature now capable of killing you with just a look,” Deucalion nodded. “You saw them, didn’t you?”

“We saw people turned to stone,” Malia answered.

“So, why aren’t all of you running for your lives?” the man inquired.

“Because we don’t run,” Scott responded.

“We don’t intend to,” I added, crossing my arms as I looked up to him in determination.

“Now that sounds like a true alpha and guardian,” Deucalion smirked. “Let’s get started.”

~

The man brought himself down, carefully stepping toward us with his cane before speaking once again.

“Unfortunately, there’s one crucial difference to teaching you how to fight blind,” Deucalion began, coming to a stop.

“We’re not really blind,” Scott said.

“Why does that matter?” Malia asked, her brows furrowing slightly.

“Unless you spend the next few days walking around wearing a blindfold, all the Anuk-Ite really has to do is get you to open your eyes,” Deucalion seemed to roll his eyes as he turned his back to us, taking a few steps before coming to a stop.

“So, we keep our eyes shut,” Malia shrugged, still not understanding.

“You really think it’s that easy?” the man scoffed, turning sharply toward the girl. “What happens to your eyes when you’re afraid?”

“They open wide,” Scott answered.

“Yeah, in order to gather more light and send information to the brain in order to deal with the threat or situation that lies in front of you,” I added.

“That’s right, Adelyn,” Deucalion nodded.

“Well, I can keep my eyes closed,” Malia argued as she shook her head toward the man.

“Okay, go ahead, close them,” he motioned toward her.

The werecoyote did as she was told while Deucalion looked around for the perfect distraction. My eyes flickered down to his hand as he bent over and picked up a large rock. Without further hesitation, he threw it behind her, clashing harshly against the metal container. Malia quickly opened her eyes and turned to her side in surprise. However, as soon as she realized, her mistake, she turned back toward the man angrily. Deucalion adjusted himself with his hands clasped together in satisfaction.

“You’re dead,” he stated.

“I get it,” Malia huffed in defeat. “It’s gonna be a lot harder than I thought.”

“But not impossible,” I said, turning back to the former alpha.

“What’s next?” Scott asked.

“In schools for the blind, it’s called ‘sleep-shade training.’ We’ll use regular blindfolds,” Deucalion placed the cane down and pulled something out from his back pocket. We all watched as he began handing us the black cloth. “And we’ll start with echolocation.”

“Sound,” Scott nodded.

“Then I’ll show you how to use thermoception,” Deucalion continued.

“Heat,” Malia answered quickly, taking pride that she knew what he was talking about.

“Equilibrioception,” Deucalion nodded.

“Balance,” I said when Malia turned to Scott, her brows furrowing in slight frustration when she didn’t know the answer.

“And proprioception,” Deucalion finished.

“Pressure,” Scott answered this time, turning to Malia as she had opened her mouth before shutting it and nodding toward Scott. “You did good,” the alpha mumbled toward the girl.

Deucalion stared between all of us before sucking in a deep breath and grimacing.

“Go ahead,” he instructed as I pulled at the blindfold.

Each of us placed the black cloth over our eyes, before carefully tying the knot.

“Normal humans use echolocation by creating sounds, like clicking the tongue against the roof of the mouth,” Deucalion began, encircling himself around us. “Since your hearing is a hundred times more powerful, you can pick up natural reflected sounds.” He slammed his cane hard against the nearest shipping container. We all tensed up as we turned.

“I definitely heard that,” Scott muttered.

“But does it tell you where I am?” Deucalion asked. “Don’t listen for me, listen for the echo, for the sound reflections. Use it to find me.”

There was another bang as we all cringed back. My side almost tingled as Deucalion passed right by me.

“You all have superior hearing,” he continued as I turned to him sharply. “You need to focus it like a weapon.”

One final bang and I felt myself step forward in attempt to follow the echo. There was a thud just behind me and I pressed my lips in attempt to fight back my snort.

“I’m not feeling so superior right now,” Malia shouted as I continued walking.

Another loud bang echoed through and I felt myself outstretch my arms, attempting to get a feel for him.

“Find me,” the former alpha almost mocked.

The metal clanged loudly once again.

“Come at me.”

I pushed my way through the narrowing shipping containers as Deucalion dragged his cane against the metal ridges.

“Find me,” he voiced one final time. My brows furrowed as he tapped his cane on the concrete floor this time. A shiver ran down my spine as the cold breeze finally brushed against my skin. This told me we had somehow made it out.

However, the victory was short-lived the moment I heard Scott grunt and gasp as his body fell forward. There was another groan as Malia followed. My senses heightened, and I instantly ducked down as I heard the faint whistle of the cane headed straight for my head. Deucalion chuckled in pleasant surprise, but was quick to stick out his leg and kick at my shin, causing me to fall back as well.

“No fair! I had it,” I grumbled as I rubbed on my leg and pulled the blindfold away from my eyes, glaring toward the man.

“The Anuk-Ite will try anything and everything just to get you to open your eyes,” he stated.

“How dead are we now?” Malia asked in annoyance as she pulled at her own blindfold.

“Quite,” Deucalion answered.

~

We all stood back up and placed the blindfolds back on as Deucalion pushed Scott and Malia together, while he pulled me back.

“In humans, thermoception is done mainly through the skin,” he began once again. “You have temperature receptors that pick up the changes in heats and cold. The eyes of werewolves are particularly effective at picking up heat.”

My brows merged as I turned to him, feeling the blindfold move along with my head.

“But I’m not a werewolf,” I said.

“That you are not,” he nodded. “But you still have the eyes of a supernatural. Your eyes are able to pick up on anything that moves through the same concept of thermoception.”

“Well, what do we do without our eyes?” Scott asked.

“Focus on your skin,” Deucalion answered. “The minute temperature changes. Now, turn to face each other.”

I heard the shuffling of feet before Scott and Malia pulled away in order to do as told. Lowering my head slightly, I allowed my eyes to start their silver glow, barely being able to make out the figures of the two teenagers.

“Malia, try to hit Scott,” the man finally instructed.

“Seriously?” the girl asked, turning to Deucalion in disbelief.

“Yes, seriously,” he responded almost harshly. “You came here to learn to fight. Kick his ass.”

“Um…”

There was a sudden grunt in pain as the boy doubled over, having been struck in the abdomen.

“Okay, what am I supposed to do now?” Scott groaned in pain, attempting to raise himself.

“Defend yourself,” the man responded with a roll of his eyes. The two instantly began swinging at one another, ducking and barely dodging each other’s hits.

“What about me?” I asked.

“Whoever wins goes up against you,” Deucalion shrugged. There was a hard punch and a sudden cry.

“Son of a—”

Scott couldn’t even finish his curse as his hand flew over his nose. He propped himself against the nearest pillar.

“Sorry!” Malia quickly apologized.

“Don’t be sorry,” Deucalion almost scolded. “Hit him again.”

I cringed the moment the girl swung her fist forward, and hit the hard pillar while Scott ducked away. The two immediately pulled themselves out of their blindfolds as Mali continued to moan in pain.

“Yeah, all right,” Deucalion sighed as he rubbed his fingers over his eyes in frustration. I pulled myself out of the blindfold as I allowed my eyes to return to their normal shade of grey. “I didn’t think it was possible, but I’m—I’m actually starting to wish I was blind again.”

I pursed my lips as I turned to Scott and Malia. This definitely wasn’t going to be easy.

~

After Scott and Malia had failed their individual test for the first time, it was my turn to go against Deucalion. I outstretched my hands instinctively, almost as if trying to get a feel for the temperature changes.

“Stop looking for me,” The man instructed just a few feet behind. I stopped and straightened myself as I took in a deep breath. “You sense it, don’t you?”

“The rise and fall of temperature when you get close,” I nodded.

“Can you feel the pressure beneath your feet?” Deucalion asked. “Do you know my exact location? My speed? Even my method of attack?”

Quick on my feet, I twirled away and barely managed to dodge his kick.

“Very good,” he commented, “But you’re still forgetting the element of surprise.”

I grunted the moment his cane wrapped itself behind my legs and with a felt swoop, I was knocked on my back.

“And you’re dead,” Deucalion almost sighed disappointedly.

“I’m next,” Scott announced as I pulled back the blindfold.

“Again?” The man asked, while Scott nodded and tried to place the black cloth over his eyes once again.

“Scott, I think we should try something else,” Malia said, stepping toward the alpha with a grimace.

“No, there is nothing else,” Scott shook his head as he pulled himself away from the blindfold for a moment. “I can’t beat Gerard when he’s got an entire army behind him.”

“They’re still afraid of us,” Malia pointed out.

“That’s the problem,” I shook my head with a sigh.

“They don’t know us, and they don’t want us here,” Scott continued. “They don’t even wanna look at us. But I still don’t think that that fear is real.”

“What if it’s not just the Anuk-Ite?” Deucalion suddenly asked, turning to us. “What if this is what people are really like? I mean, could it be that all this creature really does is give people permission to act on whatever awful truth lies within them?”

“I don’t believe that,” I shook my head. “I choose not to.”

“You choose to see the good in everyone,” Deucalion nodded. “It’s the Guardian in you.”

“I don’t want to believe it either,” Scott straightened himself.

“Neither do I,” Malia nodded toward us.

“Lose the blindfold, Scott,” Deucalion suddenly instructed before stepping away from the alpha. “Close your eyes. We’re gonna try this again. But this time, I’m not gonna hold back, I’m gonna come at you for real. You asked me here because you think I know how to fight? I don’t.”

My brows furrowed as I watched the man suddenly stop, turning to us with glowing red eyes.

“I don’t,” he continued. “I know how to kill people.”

I turned to Scott as he shut his eyes and moved his neck around, almost preparing himself. Deucalion let out a soft growl before baring his teeth and roaring.

Both Malia and I stepped back the moment the man began striking at Scott with his cane, bringing him to his knees. Deucalion pulled back, watching as the boy struggled to get back up. His fingertips gripped at the concrete floor before his whole body seemed to relax.

“Hit him,” Malia whispered.

Scott’s expression hardened, but his eyes remained closed the moment he looked back up, almost as if noticing the man raising his cane. Without further hesitation, Deucalion brought his arm down in attempt to strike at Scott again, but to his surprise, the alpha managed to grab hold of the object before it made contact. He stood himself up quickly, bringing himself into Deucalion with a twirl before gripping his arm and eventually using his whole weight to flip him over. The man chuckled in relief.

“You might just survive this,” he said the moment Scott opened his eyes and helped him up.

“SCOTT!” Lydia’s voice echoed. “SCOTT!”

My brows furrowed as I turned to the banshee. She pushed her legs to go faster as Peter followed after.

“None of us are gonna survive this,” she panted the moment she reached us.

“What?” I asked. “What are you talking about?”

“Why? What are you guys doing here?” Scott asked, his expression mirroring my own.

“They’re coming,” Peter said, attempting to catch his breath. “Monroe and more. And they have heavy fire power.”

There was a sudden shot before all of us ducked down. At our side, Deucalion shuffled back as his body spasmed. It took me a minute to process what was going on as he finally fell to his knees, clearly having been shot. My eyes widened the moment he collapsed and revealed the gunmen standing behind him. Everything seemed to slow down as more hunters made their way closer, aiming their weapons and pulling the trigger. Without further hesitation, we all jumped out of the way and attempted to find cover. It was then that it all hit me. There was no turning back. This was war.

Chapter 7 / Chapter 9

(A/N: Okay guys I did my best and wrote this all in a day. It wasn’t a long chapter, but it’s okay because that means we can soon reach Stiles! Next chapter! Woooo~ Anyways, this was a rushed chapter, so I’m sorry for any mistakes. I hope you guys still enjoyed regardless of the crummy writing and editing. Anyways, as always happy reading!)

[feelingdylano]

Until the End (Stiles Romance Sequel) ~Chapter 7~

“Hey, it’s me again,” the woman’s voice began through the speaker phone as I stood back with my arms crossed and a hard expression. “I, uh, don’t know why you can’t seem to call me back. Maybe it’s because you think you’re punishing me. But this is too long.” My eyes flickered over to the alpha as he turned to me at the same time. “It—it’s too much. And it’s not about us. Something’s happening in Beacon Hills, to the people here.” There was a brief pause before she exhaled. “I just, I need to know everyone there with you is okay, so can you just, please, call me, please? One call, that’s all I’m asking for, and if you can’t call me back, then I’m going to get my answer, anyway. That means I’m coming up there myself. If I don’t get a call from you, I’m coming up there. So just try.” The woman sighed again. “Try to remember, it’s my pack too.”

With that the message ended and Scott reached out for the flip phone before shutting it.

“You pulled this off one of the bodies in the woods?” Theo asked from one end of the animal clinic, his arm resting over the door.

“Lydia did,” I nodded toward the chimera.

“Yeah, there were six dead bodies, and one of them had no face,” Scott added.

“Okay, so the one with no face,” Theo stepped toward us, “you think that’s the woman on the phone?”

“Maybe,” Scott shook his head as he leaned himself against a nearby desk.

“It’s the same thing that happened to Aaron,” Mason spoke up. “It took over his body, basically stole his face and his DNA. So, that means whoever this woman is…”

“She could be the other half of the Anuk-Ite,” I finished for Mason with a sigh while crossing my arms.

“Which means she’s just half of the problem,” Theo added, placing his hands over the counter. “The other half we already know about, Aaron.”

“We don’t know where he is, though,” Liam shook his head.

“Okay, hold on,” Theo’s brows furrowed. “Aren’t we supposed to keep both halves apart? If we know about one half, let’s just go for that one, that’s Aaron.”

“I’m not agreeing with Theo,” Mason stepped forward, turning to face us, “but I do think it’d be easier to track down Aaron over a voice on a phone.”

“That’s agreeing with Theo,” I pointed out with a small smile.

“Yeah, but I thought I’d try to soften the blow a bit,” he muttered.

“Is everyone completely shocked that I might be right?” Theo raised his hands as he looked to us incredulously.

“No,” Liam glared.

“We just don’t like it,” I shrugged a shoulder.

“Maybe we’re all right,” Scott spoke up. “Maybe we should be looking for both, Aaron and the woman on the phone. And since you guys agree—”

“Wait, you mean, me and him?” Mason pointed between himself and Theo.

“Who else?” I said with a slight amused smirk.

“You two find Aaron,” Scott instructed. “The rest of us will try to figure out whose voice is on the phone.”

“If we find either half, maybe we don’t have to fight at all,” Liam began. “Stop the Anuk-Ite…”

“Stop the war,” Scott finished for him.

~

The phone spun around the examining table as I stared between the two boys, not bothering to uncross my arms. Scott finally reached out and stopped the spinning phone before standing up straighter and walking over to Liam’s over side.

“So, are we going to do this or not?” I asked, setting my sights on the beta as he stared back. He took took in a deep breath before reaching for the phone and placing the call. Scott quickly reached for the phone and hung up as his eyes widened.

“Do you even know what you’re going to say?” he asked.

“Hello?” Liam shrugged.

“You only get one shot at this,” Scott shook his head. “What are you going to tell her?”

“I—I’m going to try and get her to meet us somewhere,” Liam stammered.

“And how exactly are you going to do that?” I asked for Scott as I placed my hands down over the cool surface of the examining table. The boy had opened his mouth before closing it again in uncertainty.

“That might not be the best idea,” Scott sighed as he made his way back to the other side of the examining table.

“Why?” Liam asked, his brows furrowing as he looked to the alpha. “Then we’ll know who they are.”

“But they’ll also know who we are,” I said.

There was a sudden buzz before the phone rang out. All our eyes flickered onto the small device that laid in Scott’s hand.

“Answer it,” Liam urged.

“You’re the one who wanted to make the call,” Scott shook his head. “You take it.”

My brows furrowed as the phone suddenly stopped ringing. We all looked to each other before Liam reached out and flipped the phone open. He placed it down the moment he redialed the number. We all leaned forward as the line continued to ring through the speaker.

“Beacon Hills High School,” a male’s voice sudden answered. “How can I—”

Liam quickly snatched the phone and hung up.

“What the hell?” I blurted as I looked between the two werewolves.

“It’s someone at school,” the beta muttered with wide eyes.

“We might know who they are,” Scott added.

Liam’s brows furrowed as he suddenly opened the phone and play back the voicemail to himself. I turned to Scott as he looked back for a moment.

“Liam?” I called out. The boy’s chest heaved up and down in almost excitement.

“I think I know who it is,” he finally said, twisting his body so he could face us.

~

My eyes glued onto the woman in disbelief as she stepped out of her car while the rest of us sat back in the jeep.

“Mrs. Finch?” I asked. “She’s…”

I couldn’t even finish my own sentence before Scott added an, “Are you sure?”

“It was her on the phone,” Liam nodded.

“Okay, well, that still doesn’t prove that she’s the Anuk-Ite, or even that she’s one of us,” Scott shook his head.

“It was still her,” the beta pointed out.

“Okay, well, we need to get closer,” Scott sighed.

“We need to get to expose her supernatural side,” I muttered, my eyes flickering back to the woman.

“How are we going to do that?” Liam asked.

“You’re gonna do it,” Scott forced a smile.

“Wh—well, what about the hunters, and the Nazi student brigade?!” Liam almost cried out.

“We’ll be right there with you,” Scott assured. “Just get close. Find out, and get out.”

“But I hate biology,” Liam whined.

~

Scott and I managed to sneak our way through the school hallways, before pressing our backs against the wall. The alpha poked his head around the corner, before turning back to me and nodding.

“Is this really such a good idea?” I whispered.

“It’s the only one we’ve got,” Scott responded, grimacing as he turned to me. “Stiles could come up with something better.”

I shut my eyes and sighed in annoyance.

“Look, I—I know you want to protect him,” the alpha started up again the moment I looked up to him. “But look how far we’ve gotten without him.”

“Pretty far?” I asked with a hopeful gaze and smile.

“Not even,” he chuckled. My smile faded into a grimace as I sighed once again.

“I know,” I muttered in defeat. “I’ll admit… I miss him like crazy, and some days I wish he was here to better help with all of this—”

“But?”

I pursed my lips as I looked into his brown eyes.

“But my mom is still in the hospital, barely recovering after what they did.”

Scott grimaced.

“If I had lost her, it would have killed me,” I muttered.

“But you didn’t lose her,” Scott shook his head. “And you won’t lose Stiles. I’ll make sure of it.”

“I know you mean well, Scott, but I just… I can’t,” I breathed out. “I can’t bring him into this. No matter how much I miss him.”

“But you need him,” Scott disagreed. “We need him.”

“I know…”

There was a sudden ringing and Scott’s hands flew up to his ears. My eyes flickered over to the classroom as a young girl ran out of the room, holding onto the side of her head almost as if in pain.

“Anything?” Scott finally asked, turning his attention to the doorway. He waited for a moment before turning to me and shaking his head. My brows furrowed as I caught onto sudden movement. Looking up, my whole body tensed up.

“Scott,” I called out, my eyes widening as I kept my gaze on the nearest window. From the other side, a man slowly walked by, holding onto something that almost resembled a gun. I reached out for the alpha and tried to redirect his attention from the classroom.

“Liam,” he called out, his own wide eyes finally gluing onto the shadow. “Did Gabe get a text out?”

I gasped and quickly pulled back the boy before crouching back behind the stair case. The nearest door began to shake while the person behind it tried to open it. Scott’s chest began heaving as his muscles tensed up under my hold. My brows furrowed and before I knew it the boy flung himself forward, prepared to take down whoever came through that door. However, he quickly pushed himself back as the man came through, holding onto a tool bag instead of a gun. He gave us a weird look before brushing it off and making his way toward his destination.

Both Scott and I sighed in relief before standing up straighter and backing ourselves up against the wall again.

“Liam, you better hurry up,” Scott muttered toward the beta. “I think we’re running out of chances.”

I gripped at Scott as I pulled myself a step closer to the classroom, lowering my voice only slightly.

“Liam, use the wolfs bane,” I instructed.

Scott turned to me as we exchanged looks before turning back to the class, almost as if anticipating something to happen at any given moment. However, the sound of a loud sneeze only made us sigh in disappointment.

“That’s it for today,” Mrs. Finch finally announced. “Class dismissed!”

Our brows furrowed as we looked to one another once again. In that moment, every single student began rushing out of the class room, not bothering to even hesitate by the early dismissal.

“Not you, Liam!” she raised her voice. “You stay put.”

There was a moment of silence as both Scott and I drew closer to the door.

“I get it,” Mrs. Finch began. “I know what you’re trying to do.”

“You do?” Liam’s voice rang out in surprise.

“You’re upset and you wanna get back at me,” she sighed.

“Upset?”

“Because I stood by and did nothing for what Gabe and Nolan did to you,” she continued. “I’m your teacher and I should have protected you.”

“No!” Liam quickly stated. “No, I mean, yeah, but no, that’s not why I’m here. I know about your pack.”

“My what?” Mrs. Finch asked, seemingly confused.

“I know what you are,” Liam continued.

“Liam, I—”

“You’re a werewolf,” the beta cut her off before she could go on.

“A what?!”

“A person who turns into a wolf on a full moon,” Liam explained.

“Oh, God,” Mrs. Finch almost forced a chuckle. “Yeah, right. And I can probably only be killed by a silver bullet.”

“No, no, that’s not totally true,” the beta shook his head.

“Are you on drugs?” Mrs. Finch suddenly asked.

“Huh?”

“I know your father is a surgeon at the hospital,” Mrs. Finch continued.

“No! I’m not on drugs,” Liam protested. “Mrs. Finch, you’re a werewolf.”

“Hydrocodone?” she asked.

“You have a pack,” he disregarded her questions.

“Oxycodone?”

“You said it on the phone,” Liam continued.

“That’s enough,” Mrs. Finch sighed.

“You can’t hide what you are,” the boy argued.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about, but you really need to go, now,” Mrs. Finch had enough. “You need to leave this classroom right now. You have to leave my class. GO!”

Both Scott and I took this as our cue as we both stepped into the classroom, the alpha pulled at the phone and placed it on speaker before playing the voicemail.

“Hey, it’s me again,” her voice echoed back. “I, uh, don’t know why you can’t seem to call me back. Maybe its because you think you’re punishing me. But this is too long. It—it’s too much. And it’s not about us. Something’s happening in Beacon Hills, to the people here. I just…”

Mrs. Finch quickly snatched up the phone as Scott and I drew closer. I crossed my arms as I frowned toward the teacher.

“Where did you find this?” she breathed out.

“We found it while looking for a pack,” I responded. “The Primal.”

“More specifically, your pack,” Liam added.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Mrs. Finch shook her head. “I have no idea what the Primal even is.”

“You’re lying,” Liam’s brows furrowed.

“Liam—”

“No, she has to know,” the beta continued. “She probably already knows about the Anuk-Ite too.”

“I told you, I don’t know what the Primal is,” Mrs. Finch spoke up as she turned to us. “I don’t know what an Anuk-a-whatever is. I—I was just trying to call my daughter. Where did you get this?”

“You said you were in a pack,” Liam disagreed. “That was you on the phone, that’s what you said.”

“And I don’t know what business it is of yours, my personal life,” Mrs. Finch face hardened. “I am the teacher, you are the students. I don’t go digging into your personal life outside of these walls, you shouldn’t be digging into mine!”

“It’s kinda hard not to when your personal life is what’s gotten us here in the first place,” I sighed, keeping my arms crossed.

“Did you reach any of them before they died?” Scott asked. Mrs. Finch seemed to tense up as she turned back toward the alpha.

“What—what are you talking about?” she stammered.

“Well, Mrs. Finch, I’m sorry, but your family, they were attacked, and they’re dead,” Scott grimaced as the woman’s face distorted in pain.

“Dead?” she huffed as tears filled her eyes. “They—No, they can’t be dead because… They were just—they were—they were in the woods, they were just… they’re hiding out. They’re scared.”

“We found that phone on a body,” I uttered, feeling myself grimace as well.

“Three men, two boys,” Scott added.

“What about my daughter?” she whispered, choking back a sob.

“Well, there was another body, but, uh…”

“But what?” Mrs. Finch almost whimpered as she shut her eyes.

“We couldn’t identify it,” I responded for Scott. “The whole body was stripped down to just muscle. No DNA. Nothing.”

“Except a pack tattoo,” the alpha added once again. Mrs. Finch shook her head as she raised her hands.

“Okay, sorry, but this—um, no this doesn’t make sense,” she almost forced a laugh through her tears. “I mean, this isn’t how biology works.”

“That’s what the Anuk-Ite does,” Liam responded. “It finds a body and it takes its face. It takes the whole identity of that person.”

“Not my daughter,” the woman shook her head and pushed her way to sit on the nearest chair. “No, not my daughter.”

“There’s a way to find out,” I said, stepping toward the teacher.

~

After explaining the situation and our plan, Mrs. Finch sat herself at the edge of her desk, debating her options before shaking her head.

“I won’t do that,” she finally responded.

“Just call her and tell her not to go anywhere near the school,” Liam stepped toward the woman. “Tell her that there’s someone or something hunting for someone like her.”

“You have to stop talking about this,” Mrs. Finch whimpered as she looked up to us.

“If she shows up, at least you’ll know what happened to your family, what happened to your daughter,” Scott spoke up.

“I’ll do it for you,” Liam offered as Mrs. Finch opened her phone and pulled up the contact information. She handed him the phone before stepping away and wiping away at her tears. Liam scrolled through the phone, his brows merging before turning to us with wide eyes.

“That’s her name?” he asked, his attention finally being brought back to the woman. “That’s your daughter’s name?”

“Quinn,” Mrs. Finch nodded. “My daughter’s name is Quinn.”

I took in a deep breath before grabbing a hold of the phone and placing the dreaded phone call. After I was done, I closed it and handed it right back.

“Now what?” Mrs. Finch asked, looking to me.

“Now, we wait,” I grimaced, turning toward the door.

~

A sudden cold took over as we all waited around the classroom, my eyes flashing silver for a moment as I looked up. The sound of doors opening echoed through the empty hallways. A chilling gust of wind blew in, bringing in a few rustled leaves.

“That’s her, isn’t it?” Mrs. Finch asked as the rest of us stood up straighter. “What are you planning on doing?”

“Shhh,” Liam hushed the woman, not bothering to tear his gaze off the door.

“You—you’re not going to try and hurt her, are you?” she continued. “That’s my daughter.”

“Not anymore, it isn’t,” I uttered, the silver glow not bothering to fade from my eyes.

“What—what is that supposed to mean?”

“We’re gonna do what we have to do,” Liam responded as we all shuffled our way closer to the door.

“What exactly does that mean?” she whispered almost in fear.

“Just stay back,” Scott advised as both Liam and I took our places. “Liam?”

“Ready,” the beta nodded.

“Adelyn—”

Before I could even get the chance to respond, I grunted in pain as I was knocked over, far from the two boys. Looking up, I watched as the two boys coughed and gasped for air, suddenly having been struck by the wolfs bane covered erasers.

“No!” I cried out, jumping up from my hands and knees. “Wait!”

The two boys continued to cough as I jumped up to my feet and attempted to run after the woman. However, the moment I reached the hallway, I choked back a shriek as I felt an overwhelming fear suddenly paralyze me. My hands and body trembled, nearly bucking my knees as I struggled to remain upright. Grunting in frustration, I threw myself back against the lockers in attempt to keep from falling over. Slowly, I forced my squinting gaze up to the girl that stood at the end of the dark, vacant hallway.

“Quinn,” Mrs. Finch breathed out, catching my attention as I turned to her. However, before she could take a step toward her daughter, her body fell back against the wall, trembling like a leaf. “What—what’s happening?” The woman asked as she lowered her gaze onto her shaking hands.

“I’m looking for someone,” the girl responded in a deep, distorted, and ominous voice while approaching the teacher, her eyes giving off a purple glow. “Someone like me.”

“You’re not my daughter,” Mrs. Finch shook her head.

“NO!” I shouted, attempting to push myself forward, but being unable to as my hands gripped at the lockers just behind me. The fear was unbearable.

There was a sudden tear and my eyes widened in horror as I watched Quinn’s claws finally contact Mrs. Finch. The woman doubled over, blood spurting from her abdomen the moment Quinn pulled back.

“You killed her,” Mrs. Finch said through gritted teeth as she fell back. “You killed my daughter. You killed all of them!”

“Tell me who it is,” Quinn’s distorted voice demanded, reaching for the woman once again.

My chest heaved up and down, as I tried to find the courage within me to do something. I had to do something. I couldn’t let this thing beat me. My hands balled up in anger as I looked up to the girl. A scream suddenly ripped through my chest as I flung myself forward, pushing past my fear and managing to grab hold of the girl’s wrist as she readied herself to deliver the final blow.

The silver consumed my irises as Quinn stared back through her glowing purple eyes, seeming displeased.

“Nephilim,” she almost hissed.

However, I didn’t waste any time as I threw her hand back and spun around in attempt to roundhouse kick her, but I was stopped before I could make contact. Quinn gripped at my leg firmly for a moment before attempting to fling my whole body away. My muscles reacted quickly as I threw my upper body down, planting my hands and forcing my weight down, allowing her to push my leg, but ultimately flipping myself back to a safe distance. This action only angered her as she growled and launched herself forward, swinging her claws fiercely in attempt to strike at my face, but missing as I ducked away.

There was a brief moment of hesitation and I immediately seized it as I gripped the girl’s head and brought my knee up from one side, hitting her as hard as I could before I brought my other knee and getting another good hit. Quinn quickly backed away and attempted to kick at me, before I gripped at her leg and shoulder and ultimately using my other leg to trip her down.

The girl quickly picked herself back up with a growl, swinging her clawed up hand before twirling and attempting to kick at my face. Stepping back, I used the fleeting distraction as I dropped myself to the ground and used as much force into my own kick to bring her down. I brought myself back up to my feet as I tried to catch my breath.

“Quinn, listen to me, if you’re in there—”

“She’s long gone,” the girl growled, cutting me off as she stood up and tried to take another swing at me.

“Then you leave me with no choice…”

“No, don’t!” Mrs. Finch cried out, distracting me momentarily. The girl quickly threw a punch, before bringing a knee up to my torso, instantly knocking the breath right out of me. I didn’t even get the chance to recover before she brought her elbow down on my back while doubled over. The moment I fell onto the ground, I shut my eyes and groaned in pain as I gripped at my stomach before rolling over onto my back.

Looking back up, my eyes grew wide in panic as the girl hovered over me, almost like predator over its prey. However, before she could do anything, a loud cry in pain before she fell onto her knees, somehow being hurt. My brows furrowed as I watched her hand fly up to her shoulder, fresh blood seeping through her fingertips. I took my chance as I mustered enough strength to pick myself off the floor. The girl grunted in frustration as her purple eyes landed on me momentarily, almost as if this were my own fault. However, before she could do anything, the glow faded, and she groaned in pain, clutching at her shoulder before deciding to take off.

“Quinn…” Mrs. Finch tried to run after the girl, but nearly falling in the process. I wrapped my arms around the woman just in time before she collapsed.

Fast approaching footsteps echoed through the hallway as I gripped at the woman. Scott and Liam came to a screeching halt the moment they came across the scene.

“She’s getting away,” I began, leading Mrs. Finch closer to the wall as she began sliding down. My grip on her hand only tightened as I applied more pressure over her bleeding torso. My urgent stare landed on Scott and Liam.

“Go,” Scott finally instructed, turning to the beta. “Go find Quinn.”

“Whoa, whoa, we need to face her together,” Liam shook his head. My brows furrowed as I tried to heal her wounds, but the woman shook her head, fighting back my hands.

“Scott, I can’t heal her,” I grumbled.

“I’ll stay,” Scott sighed toward me before turning back to the beta. “Go.”

“What if she finds Aaron first?” Liam asked. “How am I supposed to fight both of them?”

“Liam,” I spoke up, looking to him through my glowing eyes. “It’s okay to be afraid. What isn’t okay is letting that same fear stop you.”

“You’ve got this,” Scott added. “Go.”

“Mrs. Finch, I need you to hold on a little bit longer, okay?” I instructed. “I need you to let me try and heal you. If I can’t heal you, you won’t make it.”

“Whoa, wait,” Scott’s brows furrowed as he took notice of something I hadn’t. My own expression hardened as I turned to look at what he was. The alpha pulled back her sleeve and revealed the pack symbol.

“That changes things,” I breathed out as I tried to move her hand. “Mrs. Finch, I need you to trigger your healing.”

“Mrs. Finch, you need to shift,” Scott added.

I turned to the boy as he suddenly tensed up.

“What?” I asked.

“Someone’s coming,” he muttered. “We need to move her. NOW.”

“What? Why?” My expression hardened.

“Hunters,” Scott breathed out.

~

My brows furrowed as I struggled to heal the woman the moment we got her into the nearest classroom. I shook my head as I turned to Scott.

“I—I can’t get her body to react,” I stammered.

“It’s my fault,” the teacher grunted. “I pushed her away.

“Mrs. Finch, please, you have to trigger your healing,” Scott pleaded.

“I forced her to run to them,” the woman panted, shutting her eyes in pain. “I forced her to hide who she was.”

“Mrs. Finch, you have to listen to us, you need to shift or you’re going to die,” I said almost forcefully.

“Do you get it?” Scott added. “You’ll die.”

“Oh, Quinn,” she almost sobbed.

“Hey, hey, shift, okay? You need to do it right now,” Scott grabbed a hold of her face. “Shift!”

“Quinn,” Mrs. Finch breathed out.

“She’s gone!” I raised my own voice as I moved her hand away from her torso. “Your daughter is gone. Quinn is dead. And if you don’t shift and let me heal you, then you will die too!”

There was a sudden growl as Mrs. Finch’s eyes flung open, revealing an alpha crimson. I took my chance and allowed the blueish white aura take over her wound, finally healing and repairing the tissue. My whole body suddenly tensed up as I kept my eyes on my hands, watching as they stopped moving. Brows furrowing, I felt my panic start to grow as I watched my fingertips suddenly turning to stone. There was a loud familiar growl and I gasped, looking up in time to watch as Liam flung himself forward toward a horrendous creature. However, before he could even do anything, his body fell back, having been turned to stone with just one look.

“Liam!” I gasped, being pulled back into reality.

“What?” Scott’s brows furrowed.

“He’s in danger!” I shouted, jumping to my feet and making my way out the classroom. Instinct took over and I found myself being led by my own legs, not bothering to think about anything else, but getting to the beta on time.

Reaching the library, however, I came to screeching halt as I found Lydia had somehow beat me to the beta.

“We have to run!” she panicked, taking me by the hand and pushing Liam to go on.

“What are you doing?” the boy asked. “Quinn and Aaron merged! We have to stop them—”

“We can’t,” Lydia shook her head as we all continued to run. “We can’t look at it. If you do…”

“It’ll kill you,” I finished for her, my own brows merging. “That’s what I saw in my vision not too long ago.”

There was an eerie growl from behind, which only further encouraged us to keep running.

“This way!” I instructed as I opened the nearest classroom door and pulled the two of them in. Shutting the door behind me, I shut my eyes and concentrated on my hearing.

“Don’t open your eyes,” Lydia instructed.

The minutes seemed to tick away before I heard footsteps approaching. My heart beat pumped against my chest, constricting my throat in fear that if I opened my eyes that thing would be with us. However, to our relief, the footsteps continued past us before the double doors were heard.

“We’re on the clear,” Liam confirmed as we all finally opened our eyes.

Each of us stepped out, our gazes landing on the two stoned lumps lying in the middle of the hallway. My brows furrowed as I was the first to approach them.

“What are they?” Liam asked.

“Hunters,” I muttered as I lowered myself over them.

“The Anuk-Ite did this?” the boy continued.

“Looks like it,” Lydia responded this time, kneeling herself next to me.

“How do we fight something we can’t look at?” Liam turned to us.

“I have no idea,” my best friend sighed, standing up at my side.

“We have to learn to fight without our eyes,” Scott answered, finally making his way toward us, followed by Malia.

“Fight without seeing? That means…”

The werecoyote didn’t even get to finish before I responded with a grimace.

“Deucalion.”

Chapter 6 / Chapter 8

(A/N: Okay guys I’m so sorry I lagged it on posting this chapter, but honestly I was so stuck and had no idea what to write for a good while. Maybe it’s me going through writer’s funk again? Who knows, but we’re so close to those last two chapters that I need to push through for you guys! Anyways, I’m so sorry I had no time to revise this, so it may have a lot of mistakes and for that I apologize, but bare with me. I tried to get this one out as soon as I could. But anyways I hope you guys enjoyed regardless, again sorry for the mistakes, and as always, happy reading!)

[feelingdylano]

Until the End (Stiles Romance Sequel) ~Chapter 6~

I sat back in the hospital lobby, tears welled up in my eyes as I pressed my hands tightly together in nervousness. The memories of last night’s events playing out in my head.

“Mom?” I called out as I turned in time to see her laying on her side, motionless. Quickly picking myself off the floor, I rushed my way over to her, before turning her on her back. Argent reached out for me, pulling me away as my throat constricted. “Mom…” I whispered, my heart beat echoing in my ear drums.

“Malia, call for help,” the man instructed.

“Scott,” a weak voice called out. My eyes flickered over to the others, as I took everything in.  

Everyone had been hurt. Some more than others.

“Adelyn?” My father’s voice called out, snapping me back into reality as I looked up to him, tears falling from my eyes. He threw himself into me the moment I stood up, taking me in his arms as he sighed in relief.

“Thank God,” he muttered.

“Mom…” I began, as I pulled away, choking back my sobs. “She’s…”

“She’s up in ICU, David,” Mr. Stilinski sighed heavily as he made his presence known.

“How is she?” he asked, turning to the sheriff with furrowed brows.

Mr. Stilinski seemed to hesitate before drawing in a deep breath.

“The doctors don’t know when she’ll wake up.”

My eyes narrowed as I hugged myself, taking in my step-father’s expression.

“But she’s gonna wake up, right?”

“That’s—”

“Mr. Rodriguez?” A nurse called out. My head snapped up and I quickly rushed over to her, in hopes for good news.

“She’s awake,” she began with a smile. “She’s going to be okay.”

I took in a deep breath, sighing out in relief as more tears welled up in my eyes. She was going to be okay. My father was the first to step into her room while I waited outside.

“Everyone’s okay,” the sheriff assured the minute Scott made his way in.

“Where’s my dad?” he asked in slight panic.

“Transferred to San Francisco Memorial,” Mr. Stilinski responded.

“And what about Mason?” the alpha continued.

“Already out of surgery,” the sheriff nodded.

“Lydia—”

“She’s all right, too,” Mr. Stilinski cut him off. “Bullet missed everything that matters, thank God.”

“Not everything,” I said, crossing my arms as I looked up to him. “My mom nearly got a bullet through her head.”

“And we got lucky—”

“They almost died,” Scott argued.

“But they’re gonna live,” the sheriff continued. “We’re gonna have two deputies posted here around the clock. Nobody sets foot on these floors without my authorization.”

I scoffed and shook my head as I began making my way toward my mother’s room. Scott attempted to follow.

“Guys, I’ve got a pretty good idea how you guys are feeling right now,” Mr. Stilinski began. “But the whole Sheriff’s department is gonna be on this. I am gonna find out who did this.”

“We all know who did this,” I said bitterly, coming to a stop as I had reached for the door knob, keeping my back to them. With those final words, I opened the door and made my way in to check on my mom.

~

Letting out a shaky sigh, I made my way closer to my mom, sitting myself at her side. The machines roared as they continued to pump in and out. The heart monitor was silent for moment before beeping faintly. Taking a hold of her clammy hand, I pressed my lips together before sniffling and wiping my tears away.

She had managed to talk for a while, but she was still so weak. The doctors had advised us that she needed her rest, but I couldn’t bring myself to leave just yet. There was a knock at the door before I looked up in time to see it creak open and reveal Scott. He grimaced for a second, almost apologizing with his look before entering all the way.

“How is she?” he asked, stepping closer.

“Still out of it,” I muttered, looking back down to her. “The bullet may not have penetrated her skull, but the impact still left some residual damage.” I forced a chuckle in place of a sob, gripping at her hand a little tighter. “She couldn’t even remember me.”

“She’ll get her memory back though,” Scott assured. “Stilinski was right, the important thing is that she’s alive.” There was a moment of silence as he took in my current state, knowing well the only thing that could make me feel better. “Have you talked to Stiles? Does he know?”

I kept my silence and my eyes narrow, shaking my head in response.

“This is exactly why he can’t know,” I finally muttered. “Scott, this could have been him. Don’t you guys understand that?” My teary eyes flickered up to the alpha as his expression fell. He grimaced before pursing his lips and nodding understandingly.

“So, what do we do?” Malia asked, making her way in as well.

“No more peace summits,” I shook my head and looking back down to my mom, dropping my hold on her as my brows furrowed.

“You’re right,” Scott agreed. “No more running. No more half measures.”

“What’s the plan?” Malia asked.

“We fight back,” Scott stated, catching my attention as I turned back to him.

“I’m good with that plan,” the werecoyote almost smirked.

“Gerard, Monroe, the hunters, we take them all on,” Scott listed.

“Then we’re gonna need more firepower,” Malia said, turning to him.

“Not just firepower,” I shook my head.

“We’re gonna need an army,” Scott finished off.

~

The three of us stood in the midst of the shooting aftermath, waiting as Deucalion stepped in, taking in the broken glass and furniture. Debris crunched underneath the alpha’s feet, his expression falling before looking up to us.

“You know my fighting days are over,” he sighed, walking past Scott and coming to a stop at his living room.

“That’s hard to believe,” Scott began, turning to him and raising his brows. “You once said you’d kill any living thing that got in your way.”

“I said a lot of things,” Deucalion said, keeping his back to us. “But eventually the bodies pile up so high, that even a blind man can’t ignore them.”

“So, what? You moved into a cave and took a vow of uselessness?” Malia asked, her brows knitting together.

“I changed,” Deucalion nodded, turning over his shoulder to us. “We should all try it.” He began pivoting his body in order to face us. “And I live in a condo.”

“I liked the old Deucalion better,” Malia shrugged in disappointment.

“Well, maybe you’ve changed, but Gerard hasn’t,” Scott began, shaking his head. Deucalion turned away from us, not being able to look us in the eye.

“And he’s not gonna stop with Beacon Hills,” I added. “He doesn’t plan to.”

“He’s got a map with places circled,” Scott continued. “Talus, Brasilia—”

“Logashkino, Zhengzhou,” Deucalion continued, his expression hardening as he turned back to us, finally understanding. “Nemetons of the world?”

“You know him,” I said, stepping toward the werewolf. “Better than we do.”

“You can outthink him,” Scott added. “You can read him.”

“You’ve beaten him before,” Deucalion said, turning to Scott.

“He’s got a lot of help now,” Scott grimaced. “Actually, he’s got pretty much everyone.”

“You think Gerard’s turned you into a pariah?” he asked. “Your power does that. You’ll always be an outsider because of your abilities. Gerard wasn’t the first person to capitalize on the general public’s fear of the other. And he won’t be the last.”

“So then help us stop him,” I pleaded this time.

“I think you’ve realized that stopping Gerard now, means killing him,” Deucalion sighed. “I’m sorry, but that chapter in my life is over.”

I sighed heavily as the man turned his back to us and started to walk away. However, Malia didn’t accept defeat as she stepped forward.

“So, that’s it?” she called out. “You’re just a pacifist now? What’s gonna stop me from slashing your throat?”

This seemed to have caught his attention as he turned back to the werecoyote.

“Plenty,” he answered simply. Malia bared her teeth as she growled toward the man, instantly launching herself forward and attempting to attack him. However, he swiftly managed to maneuver his body past her and somehow ended up pressing his back against her own.

“How’d you do that?” she asked, seeming thrown off by his actions.

“Ba gua,” I responded, instantly recognizing the moves.

“That’s right, Adelyn,” Deucalion nodded. “It’s a martial art that takes the path of least resistance.”

“You think you’re going to beat me without fighting?” Malia asked as they both began circling around one another, keeping their backs to each other.

“I think you’re going to beat yourself,” Deucalion said. I pressed my lips in attempt to hide my amusement while Scott mouthed off something to the girl. She simply nodded and allowed her claws to jut out. I crossed my arms and watched as she tried to hit him from the side, but Deucalion merely dodged. Malia launched herself forward, attempting to grab him, but the werewolf stepped back, gently placing a hand on her back and allowing her to fall. She groaned in annoyance as she turned herself and sat up. Deucalion reached out for her hand, but she merely scoffed and pushed it away from her.

“Okay,” she huffed, standing up and facing the man. “So, you can protect yourself. But what about everyone else who doesn’t Ba gua?” Malia raised her hands up in emphasis. “They’re just gonna get their eyes stabbed out?”

“Look what that war turned me into,” Deucalion sighed heavily. “I’m not afraid to lose my eyes again.” He turned back to face me and Scott. “I’m afraid to lose my soul.”

“You won’t help us?” Malia asked as he began walking away from us yet again.

“I didn’t say I wouldn’t help you,” he said, turning to the girl. “I can offer you guidance. And my first piece of advice? You might need to lower your standards for allies.”

“I thought I was,” Scott said.

“Lower than me,” Deucalion smiled through his grimace before making his way out the door.

I took in a deep breath as I uncrossed my arms and turned to the alpha.

“I think we’ve already gone low enough, personally,” I said. “Especially considering we have Theo helping us.”

“Yet somehow, I thought of someone lower,” Malia muttered, her expression hardening slightly.

~

The three of us walked through the dark corridors of Eichen House, my brows furrowing as I finally caught sight of the man we had agreed to meet standing at the end of the hallway.

“Why did he want to meet here?” Scott asked.

“Why did he agree to meet at all?” Malia asked.

“Why did we agree to any of this?” I asked, making a face.

“Curiosity,” Peter answered, leaning against the door frame once we turned the corner. “Mostly.”

“Okay,” Scott sighed. “I need your help.”

“With what?” Peter asked, his brows merging. “Another suicide mission? Not interested.” His eyes flickered over to his daughter. “Or do you need my help?”

“I’m here for moral support,” Malia shrugged.

“For him or for me?” Peter asked, cocking a brow.

“You’d need to have morals,” Malia pointed out. The man’s head tilted in slight disappointment before I stepped forward and began.

“Somehow, someway, you managed to help us fight the Ghost Riders,” I said, looking up to him.

“Self-preservation,” Peter nodded.

“But we couldn’t have won without you,” Scott added. “You’re stronger than all of us. You were the real reason the Wild Hunt—”

“Stop,” Peter cut him off. “A solid effort. You don’t need to appeal to my ego. It’s quite healthy. You’re gonna need to work a lot harder than that if you want my help.”

“What do you want?” Scott asked, his brows furrowing.

“Everything pretty much is the way I want it,” Peter shrugged, crossing his arms and stepping toward us. “My penthouse apartment is filled with mid-century furniture. My passport has more stamps than the post office. And did you see the car parked out front? That’s a Shelby 1000 Cobra. There are only one-hundred in the entire world.” He paused, almost for dramatic effect as he pointed up. “I have two.” Another pause as he cocked his head. “Two.”

“But Gerard has an army,” I pointed out.

“And every single one of them wants you dead,” Scott added.

“And you think that means I’m going to enlist in your little endeavor? Because you’re going to defeat Gerard?” Peter questioned, raising an inquiring brow. “You’re not going to beat him, Scott.” He shook his head. “And let me show you why.”

With that, we all turned in time to watch him flip a switch and bring our attention to the cell at our side as the lights finally turned on. Our expressions hardened as we watched the young man finally jump up from his bed.

“When I found him,” Peter began, pointing out the weapon that laid right next to the young man, “that was pointed at my face. That is a G36, which fires 750 rounds per minute. And it’s empty.” He paused as he pulled out the magazine and stuffed it into the opening. “For the moment.”

“Peter, wait!”

“What the hell are you doing?!” Both Malia and I asked in unison.

“That homicidal guinea pig is gonna kill all of us unless you do what’s necessary, and I don’t feel like dying,” Peter shrugged, turning to us as the young man snatched up his weapon and loaded it up. He turned to face us and quickly aimed before shooting at the glass.

Peter placed his fingers over his ears while the rest of us jumped back the moment the gun fire hit.

“What the hell is that supposed to mean?!” I demanded, turning angrily toward Peter.

“There’s something wrong with him!” Scott shouted.

“Yes, he’s shooting at us,” Peter nodded. “And to answer your question, Adelyn. If you can’t even kill him, how do you expect to win this war?”

The cartridge clanked, causing the hunter to stop and turn his gun on its side, seeming thrown off. Peter turned back to the young man.

“Don’t worry, it’s just jammed,” he comforted. “It tends to happen with automatic weapons that haven’t been serviced regularly. Just slide the bolt back.” Before putting his fingers back into his ears.

“Thanks,” the hunter nodded before doing as told and aiming the weapon toward us again.

“We’re not going to hurt you!” Scott tried to assure. However, the hunter continued.

“He can’t be reasoned with, Scott,” Peter said as he turned to us. “He’s not only shooting at us because he’s afraid, he’s trying to kill s because he hates us.”

The gunfire ceased and my eyes widened as the hunter came charging at us.

“Look out!” I cried out as I pushed Scott and Malia out of the way the moment the young man burst through the window and crossed onto the other side. He rolled over his back and quickly jumped to his feet before attempting to aim his weapon again. However, Scott managed to grip at his weapon and keep it horizontally between them.

“Why are you doing this?!” The alpha almost demanded.

“Because she wants you dead,” the hunter responded.

“See?” Peter pointed out, “Blind obedience.”

Scott struggled for a moment before pulling back and ultimately slamming the young man against the wall, instantly knocking him out. We all turned back to Peter, our expressions all the same as we stared at him in anger.

“He never gave up,” he finally said. “I would fight with him. I like him. That’s how you win a war.”

“You were never going to help us, were you?” Malia asked, her brows merging further.

“And you can’t kill everyone either,” I rolled my eyes and crossed my arms.

“Look, you can fight with us or fight alone, but one way or another, you’ll end up fighting,” Scott huffed before turning his back to the werewolf and making his way out.

“I’m guessing it’s going to be alone,” Malia grumbled as we both followed after the alpha.

“You made it this far without getting your hands dirty, Scott,” Peter called out. “No one makes it through a war with clean hands. If you don’t start killing, you better find someone who will!”

~

Later that night, both Scott and I stood around his kitchen while we waited for Malia to get back from her one on one talk with Peter. However, the longer we stood there, the more my patience was starting to wear out.

“What are we going to do now?” I asked, crossing my arms as Scott leaned his body up against the island. He grimaced before shaking his head. Right as he opened his mouth to respond, however, Malia came rushing in through the door.

“There’s something else we can try, but you’re not gonna like it,” she began, drawing herself closer to Scott as he stood straighter.

“What is it?” I asked, stepping toward them.

“There’s another pack of werewolves I know about,” she continued, finally turning to me. “They gave up everything that makes them human. Rules, morals. Electricity.”

“Yeah, yeah, yeah,” Scott nodded, finally understanding. “I’ve heard of this pack. They call themselves The Primal. Their pack symbol is a circle with a crescent on top.”

“Are they strong?” I asked, keeping my arms crossed and making a face. Malia nodded.

“They’re not only strong,” Scott shook his head, his brows merging. “They’ll kill anything that crosses their path.”

“Are they any worse than Deucalion and Peter?” Malia asked.

“I—I mean, at least I know Deucalion and Peter,” he stammered, seeming unsure. “This pack, I—I don’t know anything about them.”

“Does it matter if they can help us beat Gerard?” Malia asked.

“It matters if they’re murders,” Scott grimaced.

“Well there goes that,” I sighed, letting my arms drop in defeat.

“So, we should forget about it,” Malia said.

“Probably,” Scott grimaced.

“There’s got to be someone else who can help us,” I spoke up.

“We’re not that desperate,” Scott shook his head.

“And going to them would be really desperate, right?” Malia asked. Scott lowered his gaze as I turned to him.

~

I held onto the flashlight while I followed after Malia and Scott through the woods. My brows furrowed as we came across a rundown shed. There was an eerie growl before Malia nearly lost her footing. Her chest heaved up and down and the moment I took a step into her place, I knew exactly what it was.

“What’s wrong with this place?” she questioned.

“I feel it too,” Scott panted, his own hands trembling.

“It—it’s here,” I stammered, feeling my whole body start to shake. Scott quickly reached out for Malia as she leaned herself up against a nearby wall. They both looked to one another before finding comfort and held onto each other’s hands.

My whole body stopped shaking as the act itself reminded me of all the times I had held onto Stiles’ hand for comfort. And in that moment, it was as if the memories came flooding into the surfaces of my mind, reminding me of just how many times I had held onto Stiles throughout the years. A sudden warmth and comfort blanketed over me, allowing me to no longer fear anything. Looking down to my own hand, I watched as it slowly stopped trembling. Even when he wasn’t around, Stiles still managed to help. Biting my lower lip, I looked back up in time to notice Scott and Malia’s stares.

“You okay?” The boy asked. I smiled slightly and nodded in response.

“We came for the pack,” he finally continued, looking between us in encouragement. “It’ll be okay.”

Taking in a deep breath, we all took a step toward the shed, pulling back the curtain and revealing the empty furniture. Malia dropped her hold on Scott as I stepped between them, attempting to get a closer look around with the flashlight. My brows furrowed as I caught onto an unpleasant smell. Slowly and carefully stepping through the room, the light landed on an opening. Curiosity got the best of me as I was the first to step forward.

However, the moment I stepped in, my nose wrinkled in disgust as the stench became almost unbearable. An audible gasp escaped my lips the moment my flashlight landed on the pile of dead bodies. Each of their faces displayed the same horrifying thing. Blood poured from their eyes and mouth. Just like my vision, it seemed as if their eyes had been gouged out of their sockets and their tongues ripped out of their mouths. Scott reached for the flashlight as he pointed it at their pack symbol tattooed over their bodies. There was a sudden crash and we all jumped back.

“What was that?” Malia panicked.

I quickly turned back as Scott pointed the light behind us, revealing a barely clothed Lydia standing midst of the dark room.

“Lydia?” I asked, my brows merging. “What are you doing here? You’re supposed to be at the hospital.”

“How did you get here?” Malia asked.

“He led me. He wanted me to find it,” she quivered.

“Who led you?” Scott asked.

“Halwyn,” she responded.

My brows furrowed as I turned to an equally confused Scott and Malia.

~

The tree leaves crunched underneath our feet as we continued to follow after the banshee as she led us out into the forest. We had all kept our silence, but I knew that each of us were thinking the same thing.

“Why would a dead Hellhound bring you here?” Malia finally voiced our thoughts. “Also, isn’t he dead?”

“I guess the connection between a Banshee and a Hellhound—”

“Dead Hellhound?” Malia cut her off.

“Is stronger than I thought,” Lydia continued in slight annoyance. “As for the why, I’m hoping if I find the body, I’ll figure that part out.”

“You know, there’s a pile of dead bodies back there,” Scott pointed out.

“It’s a different body,” Lydia shook her head as she continued her search.

“Different how?” I asked, quirking a brow.

“I’m not sure,” she huffed.

“There’s not another body out here,” Malia shook her head. “I’d smell it.”

“I’m a harbinger of death,” Lydia rolled her eyes as she came to a stop. “Trust me.”

We continued to walk on for a few more miles before Lydia came to a stop. My eyes grew wide as our flashlight landed on a lump. The banshee quickly knelt over and examined the body.

“How is this possible?” Malia huffed. “We saw Parrish kill it.”

“This one’s different,” Lydia pointed out.

“Yeah, I think Lydia’s right,” Scott agreed, hovering over the body as well. “I think this is part of the pack.”

“How do you know?” Malia asked.

“Maybe because that’s their pack symbol,” I said, pointing to its arm with the light.

“It’s skin is gone,” Lydia muttered.

“Wolves have to burn tattoos into their skin,” Scott explained. “My tattoo is probably scarred into my muscles too.”

“Okay, but why are there two of these bodies?” Malia asked, still not understanding.

“Because the Anuk-Ite has two faces,” I spoke up, turning to her. “In this case, it’s two different people and two different bodies.”

“That’s why Halwyn sent you here, Lydia,” Scott breathed out, looking up to my best friend.

“He wanted me to find the Anuk-Ite’s other face,” Lydia grimaced.

~

Scott and Malia instantly shut the freezer before turning back to us with a grimace. Liam and Theo stood in the back of the classroom, almost as if waiting for our reactions.

“It’s a bad day for finding bodies,” Malia commented.

“There’s gonna be a lot more if we don’t find Aaron’s other half,” Liam said.

“Which we know nothing about,” Theo pointed out.

“We do know one thing,” I shook my head. “We know it’s a werewolf.”

“We need to find this werewolf right now,” Liam said, turning to us.

“Preferably before they merge,” Theo added.

“What happens if they merge?” Malia asked.

“It’ll become unstoppable,” I grimaced.

“Any chance you got to put together that army, Scott?” Liam asked with slight hope.

“You’re looking at it,” Malia muttered, scratching her head sheepishly.

“Let’s hope this thing doesn’t feed off desperation, because this room reeks of it,” a new voice spoke up from behind.

My brows furrowed as I whipped around in time to see Peter approach the doorway, covered in ash marks and debris. It looked as if he had just barely managed to dodge a fire.

“What happened?” Scott was the first to ask. Peter held up his hand in time to reveal a broken steering wheel.

“Hunters,” he grimaced, looking down as he dropped his hand. “Destroyed my perfect automobile.” Peter looked up to us again. “So, if this thing had anything to do with it, I’d like to see its demise. Appropriately, painful.”

“I thought you had two cars?” Malia questioned, her brows furrowed. Peter turned to her as he pursed his lips and raised his other hand, revealing the other burnt up part before tossing it.

“There’s going to be hell to pay,” he almost growled.

“In that case,” I drew in a deep breath, feeling myself smirk toward the others. “Let’s get started.”

Chapter 5 / Chapter 7

(A/N: Alrighty guys I managed to get this one up before Sunday! I tried working on it through the week and I finally did it. As I’ve mentioned before I’m so sorry these next few chapters are gonna suck, but I promise the last two are going to be better! Anyways, I’m sorry for any overlooked mistakes, I hope you guys enjoyed, and as always, happy reading!)

[feelingdylano]

Until the End (Stiles Romance Sequel) ~Chapter 4~

I pursed my lips as I crossed my arms and kept my place next to Scott and the rest of the pack just inside the Sheriff’s station. After Quinn, the stray werewolf from the previous night, had filled us in on what had happened to her, we all decided it would be best to let Mr. Stilinski know. However, in the midst of our journey, we got word of two new werewolves being held in jail for possible murder of innocent people. And even though the official report made it very clear that these were ordinary civilians, everyone thought differently and questioned whether or not these people were really innocent.

“I’m not letting them out,” the Sheriff sighed, slamming their files on his desk. “We’ve got two bodies covered in slash marks. They confessed to killing two people.”

“Hunters,” Scott argued.

“People, Scott,” Mr. Stilinski corrected. “Self-defense or not, they’re still here, the other guys are dead. And there’s a process I have to follow.”

“Yeah, but you know what’s happening around here,” Scott shook his head. “It’s not safe for them.”

“This may actually be the safest place for them in Beacon Hills,” the Sheriff disagreed. “At least I can protect them here.”

“Would Stiles think that?” I asked.

“Would Stiles be okay with you keeping things from him?” Mr. Stilinski turned the question on me, causing me to freeze up and feel my cheeks burn up.

“That doesn’t change the fact that one of your deputies is working for Gerard,” Malia intercepted.

“I’m not buying that,” the Sheriff shook his head. “I know these deputies like the back of my hand. I know their families, their kids, their brothers and sisters. I know who they are and I trust them.”

“You know who they were,” Liam pointed out. “There’s something out there. Everyone’s afraid. And it’s getting worse.”

“You can’t protect two werewolves from hunters if they’re already on the inside,” Scott added.

There was a moment of silence as Mr. Stilinski stared back at all of us. He took in a deep breath before setting his attention on the new girl sitting in the back of the room.

“It’s Quinn, right?” he asked.

We all turned back to her as she nodded in response.

“You’re sure it was a deputy who shot you?” he continued. “Absolutely one-hundred percent sure?”

Her eyes narrowed for a second as she gave another weak nod.

“I saw flashing lights,” Quinn finally spoke up. “A police car. I—I saw a badge, a gun, and then they shot me. They shot me in the head and that’s all that I remember.”

“There’s a couple holes in her story,” the sheriff sighed heavily as we all turned back to face him.

“Maybe because there’s a hole in her head,” Lydia said, causing Malia to laugh. I pressed my lips together and fought back my own smile.

“I’m sorry,” the werecoyote apologized.

“Sheriff, we need to get Jiang and Tierney out of here before anyone realizes that they’re here,” Scott began.

“And take them where? I can’t let them go,” Mr. Stilinski shook his head, holding a hand up in attempt to keep us put.

“But if you keep them here they’re—”

“Look, if there’s a problem—”

Neither Lydia nor the Sheriff could finish their own sentences before we heard a loud bang coming from just outside the station. We all immediately turned our attention to the windows as a bright light crept its way in through the cracks.

“Looks like we’ve got company,” I sighed.

~

Every deputy in the station made its way toward the windows and door, prepared to fight if it came down to it. I rushed my way to the doorway of the Sheriff’s office, placing a hand over the threshold as I watched my own father make his way up to the door, his own fingers dancing over his holster.

“Get away from the windows!” the Sheriff barked, holding out a hand as he looked to his deputies. “Put those guns away.”

Everyone did as they were told before my dad turned to me, his eyes almost demanding me to get back as well.

“I’m guessing you know who’s out there,” Parrish muttered as he made his way toward the Sheriff.

“I’ve got a pretty good idea,” he sighed.

“So, then you should know that they’ll be armed to the teeth,” my dad said, turning to Mr. Stilinski.

“Which is why I won’t be,” he muttered, pulling out his gun from its safety and placing it over the nearest desk.

“I’m going with you,” Parrish began stepping forward.

“Make it three,” my dad spoke up, attempting to place his own gun down. “Doesn’t hurt to have more backup.”

“No,” the Sheriff shook his head. “You two stay put. The both of you are gonna get some deputies, check the exits, and hope we’re not completely surrounded.” He stepped toward the two men, lowering his voice as he said the next part. “And make sure to keep an eye out. Let’s make sure we’re all on the same side here.”

There was a sudden shiver that coursed its way down my spine, causing my own eyes to light up in their usual silver glow. An eerie echo made its way into my range of hearing. My stomach turned as an overwhelming fear took over my every sense. This couldn’t be good.

“Dad, we need to find a way to get out,” I said, quickly reaching him.

“Can’t do that,” he shook his head. “Get back into the office and stay put.”

“But, Dad—”

“Get back in, NOW,” he raised his voice, cutting my protests off. My eyes widened slightly as I looked down to his hand, noticing a slight tremor before I huffed and made my way back toward the Sheriff’s office.

The moment I shut the door, Malia seemed to jump back from the window, her chest heaving up and down as she circled around herself.

“We have to get out of here,” she panted as I took in her behavior.

“Give him a chance,” Scott said, keeping his eyes glued to the window. “He knows what he’s doing.”

“I am giving him a chance,” Malia panicked. “He can talk all he wants, but we have to get the hell out of here.”

“How do we get Jiang and Tierney out?” Liam asked, stepping toward the werecoyote.

“Screw them,” she huffed without hesitation. “It’s Stilinski’s job.”

“But it’s our job to keep them alive,” Scott said, finally turning to the girl. My brows furrowed as I took in what was going on.

“Not mine,” Theo argued, bursting through the office door.

“Do you want me to kill him?” Liam offered.

“No, just leave him,” Malia brushed off. “Can we please, just go?”

“We’re not going anywhere,” Quinn raised her voice. “Don’t you get it? We’re trapped. They have all of the windows and doors covered. We’re going to die in here.”

“Does someone want to kill her?” Theo asked, pointing toward Quinn.

“Shut up!” Malia snarled, stepping toward the chimera. Theo stepped back, seeming almost afraid of the werecoyote. Everyone’s expressions hardened as they exchanged looks.

“Malia, hey,” Scott quickly made his way toward the girl, taking a hold of her. “Take a breath. You’re shaking.”

“I’m fine,” she breathed heavily.

I kept my analytical stare on everyone’s behavior, noticing the pattern.

“Guys, there’s only a dozen of them,” Lydia began, stepping toward us. “We can take them.”

“Scott, they’re the last of Satomi’s pack,” Liam said, turning his attention to the alpha. “We can’t leave them behind.”

“He’s right,” I agreed. “Actually, everyone is right. We should go. But not without Jiang and Tierney.”

“Okay,” Scott breathed out. “We’ll go. All of us.”

~

After having gone over a solid plan, I was the first to step toward the door, keeping myself at the front of the group like a shield, which was exactly what I was going to do.

“You ready?” Scott asked as I turned to him. I flicked my wrist and allowed the angel blade to manifest while I nodded before turning back to the rest of the crowd. Lydia nodded as well while Malia gave a growl in response. Liam brought his hands down, allowing his own claws to protrude before we looked to Theo. He seemed to hesitate, almost as if annoyed by the fact that he was included before grudgingly bringing up a clawed hand to show he was in it anyways.

“Nobody’s going anywhere!” Mr. Stilinski called out the moment we all turned back to face the door.

“We can get through,” I said, turning back to the Sheriff.

“We’re not gonna fire the first shot,” he shook his head. “Now, get back from the door. All of you.” He motioned to the deputy at his side. “Parrish, get these two back in their cell.”

Jordan nodded before taking a hold of Jiang and Tierney and guiding them back to their lock up.

“What happened?” Scott asked, finally stepping toward the Sheriff.

“She gave us ‘til midnight,” he sighed.

“So, what do we do until then?” I asked, my brows furrowing slightly as I made my way closer to the Sheriff.

“Block the doors,” he nodded. “Find a way to buy us some more time.”

Everyone got to work on barricading ourselves inside the station, pushing up desks and chairs up against the doors before pulling back and waiting.

“We’re going to need help eventually,” Parrish grimaced as he approached the Sheriff.

“Any help we call is gonna risk exposing Scott and the others,” my father interjected.

“If they see actual werewolves, they’re not gonna be able to tell the good guys from the bad,” Parrish said, turning to my father.

“If Quinn’s right about one of our deputies, I’m not sure we’re gonna be able to tell either,” Mr. Stilinski shook his head.

I sighed heavily and crossed my arms as I made my way toward my best friend, where she sat by a desk and the police scanner.

“I still don’t have any service,” Quinn grumbled at her side.

“That’s because they’re jamming all of our cell phones,” I answered for Lydia, who continued to play around with the scanner.

“What about the radio?” Quinn asked.

“Well, all I’m getting is static,” my best friend sighed.

“Are they jamming that too?” Quinn raised her brows.

“It’s not easy to find a jammer capable of disrupting a law enforcement transceiver,” Lydia muttered.

“But not impossible,” I grimaced. “Especially if someone has access to it.”

“Someone in here,” Quinn breathed out.

In that moment, the lights went out, causing all of us to freeze up.

“That can’t be good,” Lydia muttered.

My brows furrowed as I made my way back to the center of it all, my eyes flickering around the station as I tried to figure out what was going on.

“How easy is it to cut the power in a sheriff’s station?” Malia asked.

“Too easy!” Someone cried out before a boy was tossed onto the ground just inches away from my own feet.

“Throw him out,” Liam instantly demanded.

“No, you can’t!” The boy pleaded. “Okay? Please, don’t. She’ll know I screwed up.”

“Nolan… He’s with them,” the beta grumbled.

“Liam,” Scott called out warningly.

“Sheriff, he’s a liar and he’s sick in the head,” Liam continued, disregarding Scott’s warning tone.

“And now he’s under arrest,” Mr. Stilinski said, keeping his eyes on the young boy. “Lock him up.”

Two deputies stepped forward, picking him up and escorting him to the back. My brows furrowed as I looked around, the feeling in my stomach only getting worse.

“Something doesn’t feel right,” I muttered.

“Adelyn, what is it?” Scott asked, stepping toward me.

“Remember when we were dealing with the Nogitsune?” I asked, turning to face him, the fear clearly displayed behind my eyes. Scott’s brows furrowed as he simply nodded. “It always felt like he was one step ahead of us. Like everything we did was exactly what he wanted.”

“Are you saying—”

Before he could even finish his sentence, Scott was cut off by the sound of a heavy item being dropped.

“EVERYONE GET DOWN!” Parrish cried out.

Scott quickly reached out for me and pulled me back, shielding my body with his own. I shut my eyes instinctively as the bomb went off, creating a blinding light before turning into smoke.

“What the hell was that?” Malia breathed out as she drew closer to us the moment Scott dropped his hold on me.

“A distraction,” he responded.

“They said midnight!” The Sheriff cried out in anger, ready to pry the doors open before Parrish pulled him back.

“The grenade came from in here,” he said, shaking his head.

“Which means, it was one of us,” my father spoke up, his brows merging as he looked around to his fellow deputies.

My attention turned over to Liam, who came marching in with Monroe’s pawn in one hand, a purple vile in the other.

“Wolf’s bane,” he grumbled. “He was trying to kill them. Scott there’s something else you need to see.”

~

While Scott ran off to deal with Jiang and Tierney, I paced around the station, keeping my arms crossed.

“This isn’t good,” I muttered, while Lydia watched me.

“Maybe you should sit down,” she suggested. “Your mom and Deaton are trying to figure out what this thing is. You said she would call or text as soon as they find something.”

“I know, but it’s just…” I cut myself off. “I can’t shake this feeling.”

“What feeling?”

However, before I could answer, Lydia gasped and immediately pulled me back from the flying arrow that burst its way through the window. Everyone came rushing into the middle of it all, taking in what had just happened. Malia was the first to step toward the arrow that pierced through a nearby pillar. She pulled it back and my brows instantly furrowed as I noticed something attached to the end of it.

“What is it?” Malia asked as I reached out for it and pulled it off. Liam quickly snatched it away from my hands as I had barely managed to unfold it.

“This is Brett’s number,” he grumbled, keeping his angry gaze glued down to the lacrosse jersey number.

“They’re trying to rattle us,” Lydia grimaced at my side.

“It’s working,” Theo said, nodding toward Liam as his eyes flashed a bright yellow.

A sudden gunshot was heard before a horrified shriek followed from another room. I did not hesitate as I ran forward, immediately stumbling into a horrifying scene. The Sheriff and Parrish came running in a few seconds after. A body hung from the ceiling, while the boy from before sat back, handcuffed to the desk, trembling like a leaf.

“I—I didn’t do anything,” Nolan stammered, clutching at his shoulder. “I—I didn’t even say anything.” He winced in pain and it was then that I noticed the blood dripping through his fingers. “He tried to take a shot at me, but when he missed, he just got up and started putting the wire around his neck.”

“Get him down,” Mr. Stilinski ordered, rushing up to the deputy. I focused my attention on Nolan.

“Looks like he still managed to nick you,” I said, attempting to reach out for him. “But should be an easy fix if I can heal it—” Before I could finish, he slapped my hand away.

“I—I don’t need your help,” he said through breathy pants.

“Okay,” I nodded, kneeling myself to his eye level. “But if we leave you untreated with your army blocking every possible entrance, there’s no way to get you to a proper hospital. And correct me if I’m wrong, but you’re still legally detained. So, you’re stuck in here with us whether you like it or not. The longer I let you sit with that wound, the higher risk for infection.” My eyes flickered down to the wound, examining it. “And by the looks of it he managed to graze you pretty deep. Maybe just an inch above your clavicle and maybe another from your jugular vein, which gives direct blood supply to the heart. If it gets infected, it’s likely to spread and cause severe irreversible damage.” His brows furrowed. I looked up to him before rolling my eyes and trying to simplify it for him. “If the infection spreads, it could eventually reach your heart. In other words, you could die. That is, if you don’t lose a lot of blood before then.”

“Just let the girl heal you,” The sheriff made a face as he turned to the boy, still struggling to get the deputy’s body down.

Nolan’s eyes widened in fear as my own started their usual silver glow. I kept a hand hovering over his shoulder and neck, while a small blueish white aura formed at my palm. He winced in pain once again as the tissue started to regrow. There was a whimper before we all turned our attention back to the female deputy that still stood back, frozen in fear by all of this.

“Fifteen minutes,” she sniveled. “They’re coming to kill us all in fifteen minutes. They’re coming to kill us and no one’s coming to help us. We’re all dead. We’ll all be dead.”

“Deputy,” The sheriff called out, finally bringing down the man and turning his full attention to the woman. “Morrow? Morrow?!”

My eyes grew wide as she quickly raised the gun to her head.

“We’re already dead,” she repeated one last time and before any of us could do anything, she pulled the trigger. I quickly shut my eyes and turned away. Another person lost.

~

“It wasn’t just panic,” I sighed as they pulled Nolan away from the room and locked him up in the cells. Lydia quickly knelt over the bodies, her expression hardening.

“Does that mean…?” She didn’t bother to finish her question.

“It’s in here with us,” I nodded, keeping my arms crossed. “It’s why I haven’t been able to shake off this feeling.”

“What do you guys mean?” The Sheriff asked.

“Whatever’s causing the fear,” Lydia continued for me, understanding. “The same thing that drove the wolves to kill each other. It’s in here with us.”

“Guys, it’s almost midnight,” Scott panicked. “We’re out of time.”

“I’ve already got two bodies,” Mr. Stilinski shook his head, looking down to the two lost deputies. “I’m not giving Monroe two more.”

“I don’t think you’ll like the idea,” I spoke up, turning to him and Scott. “But you may not have to.”

~

“I watched two guys bring them in and tie them up,” Theo explained as we followed after him through the sheriff’s station.

“Okay, but how long did they actually have Tierney and Jiang?” Scott asked.

“A couple hours, maybe,” Theo shrugged.

“Did Monroe talk to them at all?” I asked, turning to the chimera.

“I don’t think so,” he shook his head. “Just that guy from Eichen, maybe one or two other guys with shotguns. I think they were waiting for Monroe to do the real interrogating.”

“So, she might have not seen them,” Scott breathed out.

“What are you two getting at?” The Sheriff asked, turning to us both as we exchanged glances, having thought of the same thing.

“Remember how I said I had an idea and you may not like it?” I asked, looking up to Mr. Stilinski. He nodded in response.

“If it keeps someone from getting killed, I’m pretty open,” he added.

“Well, Monroe wants Jiang and Tierney,” I explained.

“She wants them to be brought out,” Scott added on for me. “Dead or alive.”

I turned back to the room in which the two deputies lied, grimacing for a second. The Sheriff took in a deep breath before nodding understandingly. His fingers quickly gripped his gun, before pulling it out and raising it above his head. We all covered our ears as he fired two shots and put it away, while Scott and Theo quickly worked on pulling the bodies out.

“Five minutes,” he motioned toward the boys as they zipped them up in body bags.

~

We all stood around by the window, barely peeking, but concentrating our hearing on what was going down.

“Anyone think this isn’t going to work?” Malia asked at my shoulder, slightly panicking as she watched Scott and Theo hover over the bodies. We all turned to her, not bothering to say a word before she added, “I’ll stop asking.”

I pressed my lips together as I watched Monroe make her way forward while the sheriff stood a few feet away from the crowd.

“They tried to run,” he explained casually. “And tried to take a couple of deputies with them. Either way. You got what you wanted.”

“Let me see their faces,” Monroe quickly began. My brows furrowed as I was unable to get a good read on her expression. Both Scott and Theo seemed to tense as they turned to one another.

“C’mon,” I whispered to myself, feeling my anxiety starting to creep up on me as they finally reached for the zipper and revealed the two deputies. Monroe’s expression seemed to harden for a moment.

“What’s wrong? You don’t recognize them?” Scott asked. This seemed to have caught her off guard before she spoke again.

“Show me their tattoos.”

“What tattoos?” Scott asked, his expression seeming confused.

“The pack symbol,” Monroe responded.

I sighed heavily as I shut my eyes. This was it.

“Good thing you’re not the only ones who can negotiate,” a familiar voice called out. I reopened my eyes and watched as Mr. McCall made his way through the crowd.

“Dad?” Scott called out, his confused expression returning as both boys stood up. “What are you doing here?”

“Making sure on one else dies tonight,” Mr. McCall responded.

~

The moment Agent McCall closed the door to the sheriff’s office, I grimaced and turned to the alpha, waiting for his response.

“Are you sure about this, Scott?” Lydia asked again.

“I’m not,” Liam shook his head. “This deal sucks.”

“But it’s the only one on the table,” Mr. McCall sighed. “In a situation like this, the best solution is always to de-escalate. It’s why you called me, isn’t it?” He asked turning to the sheriff.

“To be honest, I didn’t think anyone was gonna show up,” Mr. Stilinski muttered. I pressed my lips together and crossing my arms, absolutely hating the deal, but choosing not to say anything. The alpha turned to each of us as we looked to him.

“Okay,” Scott breathed out, “we’ll go.”

With that, each and every single one of us stepped out of the sheriff’s station, facing the enemy head on while Agent McCall escorted Jiang and Tierney out to the nearest FBI van. Monroe stood back, her expression hard as she kept her arms crossed over her chest, still seeming displeased.

“Thank you,” Tierney mouthed toward as she boarded the van.

~

“Heading back to Washington?” Mr. McCall asked with a smile as I stood around Scott’s kitchen, a bag in hand. I pursed my lips together and nodded.

“How’s Stiles liking the program I got him into?”

“He’s loving it,” I lied, forcing a smile. The agent opened his mouth in attempt to say something else, but instantly stopped as his attention flickered onto his son as he finally made his way downstairs.

“You okay?” he asked.

“Fine,” Scott answered curtly.

“Look, I know this isn’t what you wanted, but it’s the right decision. When Stilinski called—”

“I know,” Scott cut him off.

“Now, you can be mad at me, but I’d rather watch you leave the state than watch you die,” Mr. McCall scorned.

“I’m not mad,” Scott sighed.

“None of us are,” I added.

“I get why you did it,” The alpha continued.

“Scott, you’re not the only one who gets to protect his family,” Mr. McCall muttered.

“Anyways, we should go,” I spoke up as Malia finally made her way into the kitchen, followed by Lydia.

“You guys ready?” she asked.

I simply nodded, gripping at my bag a little tighter before turning toward the door and making my way out.

~

Lydia pulled into the animal clinic, turning to us with a small smile. Each us of gathered around the examining table once we made our way in. There was a sudden crash as we heard the entrance burst open. We all turned our attention to the storming teenager.

“You told me you were leaving!” Mason shouted.

“I had to,” his boyfriend defended.

“You lied!” Mason continued, pushing Corey back into the examining room.

“We all did,” Liam added.

Mason finally turned his attention to us as I crossed my arms and smirked.

“So, this was the plan all along?” he asked, his brows merging in anger.

“Sorry, Mason,” Scott apologized. “My dad had to believe we left Beacon Hills.”

“Everyone has to believe it,” I added for him.

“Then what happens next?” Mason asked. “We fight back now, right?”

“Of course,” I said, my smirk only growing.

“What did you think we were gonna do?” Scott said, smiling. “Run?”

Chapter 3 / Chapter 5

(A/N: Alrighty lovelies, here’s the chapter I promised I would post over the weekend! I’m so sorry it took longer than expected, but oh my god, what did you guys think of the finale? I know I’m a week in and part of me is still expecting them to be like PSYCH we got season 7 comin up or something. Needless to say, I’m in denial... ANYWAYS, sorry for any overlooked mistakes, hope you guys enjoyed, and best of all happy reading! Oh and I thought to thank you guys that have stuck around for Adelyn’s story. You guys are amazing. And I love you. I’m so grateful. You guys have no idea.)

[feelingdylano]

Until the End (Stiles Romance Sequel) ~Chapter 5~

I tossed and turned in bed, my body shivering as my eyes shut even tighter and my hands gripped at my sheets. In my lucid sleep, I felt every nerve screaming out in deep fear. A terrifying shriek rang into my eardrums causing me to turn to my side and whimper in attempt to reach out for someone at my side, but finding the bed space empty. There was a sudden growl and I could no longer ignore it. Eyes flinging open, I quickly sat up and backed myself to the headboard, my chest heaving up and down. Looking over to my side, I felt my fear only grow as I couldn’t find my comfort sleeping next to me. Instinctively reaching out for the lamp at my side, I quickly turned it on and reached out for my phone. I attempted to steady my breathing as I pulled up his contact information before hesitating.

“It’s called the Anuk-Ite,” my mother’s voice echoed back into the surfaces of my memory as I stared down at the phone screen.

“What is it?” I asked as I stood in the middle of the study room, arms crossed.

“It’s an ancient shapeshifter,” Deaton continued for her. “It can turn neighbor against neighbor, sowing the seeds of discord and hate. It doesn’t need fangs, it doesn’t need claws. It uses something far more sinister.”

“Fear,” I nodded, understanding as my brows merged slightly.

“Yes,” my mother nodded. “It’s causing fear and paranoia. Which leads to anger, anger turns to violence, and eventually entire communities tear themselves apart because of it. This thing feeds off fear and grows more powerful.”

“Well now that we know what it is, how do we stop it?” I asked.

“We’re not sure,” Deaton answered.

“The Anuk-Ite is sometimes also called Double-Face, or Two-Faces,” my mom continued, opening the bestiary. “One’s beautiful and the other is hideous.”

“Which is why it represents disharmony and discord,” Deaton added. “Mason and Corey have figured that two faces could mean two people.”

“But here’s the thing,” my mom took in a deep breath, not bothering to hide her grimace. “Legend has it, if these two faces come together, somehow merging… The Anuk-Ite will be rendered unstoppable.”

I frowned as I pulled my finger back from making that call and instead locked my phone. Taking in a deep breath, I shut my eyes momentarily before placing my phone down over my lap. I couldn’t bring him into this. He couldn’t know what was going on.

“But I would know what to do,” a voice suddenly spoke up. I gasped and looked up, noticing Stiles standing at my doorway, arms crossed as he looked to me. “Or at least I could help figure it out.” He continued, dropping his hands to his side and drawing closer to my bed.

“I’m still dreaming, aren’t I?” I whispered.

“Or it could be your subconscious telling you something,” he shrugged, sitting himself before me. My gaze narrowed onto my lap, as I unlocked my phone and pulled up the last text message I had received.

I miss you. – Stiles

Looking back up, my heart almost sank in disappointment as Stiles had disappeared. An empty feeling took over and I felt my stomach tie in knots. Shutting my eyes, I gripped at my phone a little tighter as an ache started up in my heart. I missed him. So much that I couldn’t stop thinking about him. So much that I was having hallucinations about him.

“Or it could be because you don’t want to admit that you need me,” his voice echoed in again. I gasped and reopened my eyes to find him inches away from my face, a small smirk plastered over his lips.

“What?”

“I can help,” he continued. “If you let me.”

“I can’t,” I whispered, feeling my expression fall. My eyes quickly flickered down to his hand as he took hold of mine. The warmth brought me back as I looked into his beautiful golden-brown eyes.

~

My laughter echoed into the surfaces of my mind as the memory came flooding back to me as if I were reliving it.

“What are you doing?” I giggled as Stiles pulled on one hand, while the other tried so hard to tug at the blindfold away from my eyes.

“Hey, no peeking!” he scolded, adjusting it back into place as I laughed again.

“Stiles!”

“It’s a surprise!” he couldn’t help, but chuckle along this time. “Besides, we’re almost there.”

“Where are we going?” I almost whined, throwing my head back and pulling him back slightly with me. However, he fought back and continued to tug on me.

“Well, remember how I was taken by the Wild Hunt and kinda missed out on half of the spring semester?” he asked.

My smile faded into a frown as I came to a stop. I hated when he brought it up.

“Stiles, you’re here now and that’s all that—”

“No, no, I know,” he quickly cut me off, a smile clear behind his words. “My point is, I missed out on a very important high school milestone because of it. We both did.”

My brows furrowed slightly, not knowing what he was getting at. A small gasp escaped my lips as he suddenly dropped his hold on me and backed away.

“I don’t like this,” I muttered, outstretching my hands and attempting to grab hold of him again, but finding emptiness. A slight panic grew within me. “Stiles?”

When he didn’t respond, I quickly reached up for my blindfold and removed it. However, before I could say or do anything my breath caught in my chest and my eyes grew wide in awe. Stiles stood back, a smile crossing his lips while displaying his best suit and a corsage in hand.

“I know how much it actually killed you to have missed prom,” he began, stepping toward me. “And while I haven’t been able to find the proper equipment to time travel, the best I could do was rent out this place and bring prom to you, baby.”

A hand made its way up to my mouth as I felt a familiar prickling sensation take over my eyes while I absorbed our surroundings. We stood in the middle of a small ballroom while a few Christmas lights cascaded over our heads and flourished out, somehow wrapping themselves over the walls and pillars, bringing just enough light into the place. A few tables had been set out, circling around the dancefloor, each of them decorated with branch centerpieces that held onto small candles and beads. My attention turned back to Stiles as he reached for something with his other hand and pulled out a remote. I huffed out a chuckle and my smile grew wider as our song began to play over the speakers he had set up at each corner of the small ballroom.

“I’m starting to understand why you dropped me off with Lydia first,” I said, biting my lower lip as I looked down to my gorgeous navy dress and silver heels. My best friend had taken the liberty to dress me up and do my hair and make-up like I was her personal doll. It was when she was done that I had been blindfolded and picked up by Stiles.

“You look breathtaking,” he muttered, finally reaching for my cheek, gently caressing it as he brought himself inches away from my face. “And even to this day I question how I ever got so lucky landing myself a real-life angel.” I chuckled as I looked up to him, placing a hand over his chest. He reached out for it and gently placed the corsage over my wrist.

“Half angel,” I corrected.

“Well, Ms. Half Angel, may I have this dance?” he smirked, trailing his hand down to my waist while the other found my own.

“Of course,” I smiled, allowing him to lead our bodies against the rhythm. “So, did you do this all on your own? Or did you pay someone to do it for you?”

“No, I had to call in some sources for help,” Stiles chuckled, his eyes flickering behind me. I turned and watched as all our friends soon began walking into the ballroom, each of them dressed in their best prom outfits. My smile only grew as everyone took a partner and started to dance.

“You’re not the only one who was hurting about missing out on prom,” Lydia spoke up, winking toward me. I turned back to Stiles and shook my head.

“I love you, you know that?”

“Is that way of saying thank you?” he chuckled.

“Yes,” I rested my head on his chest. “Thank you. For everything.”

There was a moment of silence between us as we continued our slow dance amongst our friends.

“I never stopped thinking about you, you know,” he finally muttered, resting his chin over my head for a moment. I pulled back and looked up to him. “You were the light in the darkness. If it weren’t for you, I wouldn’t be here right now.”

“Stiles…”

“I was scared,” he muttered, a sadness taking over his expression as we continued to sway. “Scared, I’d never get the chance to see you again. All of you. You, Scott, Lydia, Malia… our friends.” He paused. “For a moment, I thought you guys had truly forgotten all about me. And despite the things we have faced, all of the scary supernaturals, it didn’t come close to the terror I felt… having lost all of you.”

“You didn’t lose us,” I shook my head, grimacing. “You didn’t lose me.”

“I know,” he smiled. “I wouldn’t know what to do if I did lose you.”

“You won’t,” I looked into his golden-brown eyes. “I promise…”

Stiles smiled before leaning down and kissing my lips ever so lovingly.

~

Quickly snapping back into reality, I felt my heart sink once again as I noticed Stiles had disappeared once again. Taking in a deep breath, I stood myself up and walked over to the window, running a hand through my hair while I did.

Despite everything, I knew the right thing to do would be to call Stiles, to let him know what was going on. To tell him the truth instead of avoiding it and keeping a secret. But I was being selfish. I didn’t want him getting involved and somehow getting hurt. I kept my stare on the dimly lit night sky while I crossed my arms.

Although, I had to admit, it was getting harder and harder to keep things from him. As far as he knew, nothing had happened just yet, but I would be staying a bit longer to keep an eye on things. This had kept him at bay for a while, but I knew it would eventually wear off and he would want to know the real reason for my staying longer.

There was a sudden ring and my body jolted. Turning over, my eyes landed on my phone before sighing and making my way over to my drawer.

We have a plan. You in? – Scott

I pressed my lips together before typing back a message.

Meet us at Gerard’s armory tomorrow. 1 PM – Scott

Locking my phone, I turned back to the window, gently placing a hand over my lips as I did. I had to figure out how to put a stop to this soon. Otherwise I could kiss goodbye to my first semester at Howard University. My stomach seemed to drop at my next thought as I lowered my gaze and hand. If I didn’t find a way to stop this, I could might as well kiss goodbye to my relationship with Stiles.

~

The very next day, we all sat back in Argent’s truck while we waited just outside Gerard’s armory, the plan slowly folding out. With the hunters growing in numbers, the more “tests” they started to come up with. Their fear was growing, and with that fear, more anger. Which meant Gerard’s business and plan was booming. However, Scott managed to come up with a counterplan. At the front seat, Lydia’s phone went off before she read over the message and sighed in relief.

“It worked,” she stated, turning back to us.

“It’s about time,” Malia breathed out, attempting to step out of the vehicle.

“Wait,” Scott quickly reached out for the girl. They both stared back at one another before she turned to us.

“I hear them too,” Malia muttered.

“Hear what?” I asked, my brows merging slightly.

“Heartbeats,” Scott answered.

“How many?” Argent asked at the driver’s side.

“Ten?” Scott shook his head in uncertainty.

“More,” Malia added, her own expression hardening.

“Are we breaking in or not?” I asked, my patience wearing thin.

“Not,” Argent quickly shook his head. “The armory should be empty by now.”

“We can take down a few hunters if we have to,” Malia said, making a face and shrugging.

“We’re dealing with a dozen well-armed hunters who have orders to kill you on sight,” Argent turned back to the werecoyote. We all looked to one another, not having counted on this at all.

“Then how are we supposed to get inside?” Malia asked.

We all turned to face the armory, our brains working as we tried to figure out a valid backup plan. However, before any of us could say anything Argent quickly reached out for the ignition and turned it on. At my side, Malia jumped up and reached for the key, turning the car off.

“Gerard thinks we’re gone,” she explained, holding out a hand. “It’s a good plan.”

“It’s our only plan,” Lydia sighed.

“And it’s not working,” Argent grumbled.

“We can still do this!” Malia argued. “Let’s vote!”

My brows furrowed as I turned to Lydia, who seemed to tense up. There was a moment of silence as a loud buzzing took over my ears. My hands flew up to the side of my head and I quickly shut my eyes the moment a painful spasm coursed right through my whole body.

“I don’t wanna die here,” Malia’s voice suddenly echoed in, her breathing seeming labored. “Not here.”

“Adelyn?” Scott called out. “Are you okay?”

“Adelyn,” Lydia’s voice finally pulled me back. Reopening my eyes, my shoulders seemed to drop and relax for a moment as I looked to my best friend. Her expression was as terrified as I imagined my own to be.

“I’m fine,” I lied, straightening my body and lowering my hands.

“We have ten minutes,” Argent spoke up before anybody else could. “Ten minutes before Gerard’s people flag this vehicle. Once that happens we’ll be seen as a potential threat.”

“Then what?” Malia asked.

“They’ll pay us a visit,” Argent continued as he adjusted himself in his seat and shook his head. “We should call off this mission.”

“No,” I protested, turning to him.

“Brett and Lori are gone, and Jiang and Tierney are still missing,” Scott added. “Gerard’s always one step ahead of us.”

“We have to do this now,” I agreed.

“We’re too exposed,” Argent sighed.

“You said we had ten minutes,” Malia shrugged.

“Nine,” Argent corrected.

Scott quickly reached out for the door and made an attempt to run out, however, Malia managed to pull him back.

“What are you doing?” she questioned with furrowed brows.

“I’m gonna lure them away so that we can get inside,” he explained. “We need a new plan.”

“Not a dumb one,” Malia scoffed.

“I’ll bring the thermite charges,” Scott added.

“We need them for the armory,” I rolled my eyes.

“Explosion will buy you time, but not enough to get you in and out safely,” Argent added.

“Guys,” Lydia called out, her eyes glued to the front as she sat up straighter. My attention flickered over to what she saw and felt myself sigh in relief.

“How about using the tunnels?” Malia continued as they all ignored the strawberry blonde.

“We could get underneath the building, but we’d still need to sneak in undetected,” Argent responded heavily.

“Guys,” I called out this time, attempting to grab their attention.

“The ventilation system?” Scott suggested.

“Same problem.”

“Guys, they’re leaving!” Lydia finally raised her voice. They all turned in time to see the last vans pull out of the armory. This was our chance.

~

We all marched our way in through the armory, taking down anyone that stood in our way. There was a final grunt as I kicked the last of the hunters back, instantly knocking him out while Argent took out the cameras. We all made our way through the last door, before the former hunter came to a stop.

“Thermite charges will take care of the weapons,” he explained. “Just make sure you’re clear before they detonate, okay?”

Both Scott and Malia nodded and took hold of the bag full of thermite charges before running off in the opposite direction.

Lydia and I followed after Argent into the camera room, slowing our steps as we noticed the man stuck behind the desk.

“You find the problem?” he asked, not bothering to tear his gaze away from the screens. I turned to Argent as he nodded toward the man. I pursed my lips and nodded back toward the former hunter before stepping forward and reaching out for the guy’s neck. My eyes lit up for a second before he collapsed, rendered unconscious.

We all gathered around the screens as we watched Malia and Scott making their way toward the last door that contained the weapons. At my side, Lydia seemed to tense up again.

“Did you guys hear a gunshot?” she asked, turning to us. My brows furrowed as I shook my head.

“No,” Argent responded. “I didn’t hear anything.”

“I heard shell casings,” she breathed out before shaking her head, her eyes landing on Scott and Malia. “I think you were right… We should have called this off.”

“I heard something too,” I muttered, lowering my gaze in almost guilt.

“We all have to get out of here,” Lydia said, turning to me.

“Do that and we lose our chance,” Argent shook his head. “It’s too late now.”

“Scott and Malia could die,” Lydia argued. “It’s not worth the risk.”

“Ten minutes ago, I would’ve agreed, but right now we’re in it and we need to weigh the risk versus reward carefully,” Argent continued.

“He’s right,” I muttered, turning to my best friend. “If we go now, we won’t get another chance.”

“And if we stay we could succeed,” Argent added. “Since one risk is known, and the other unknown—”

“We go with the known,” Lydia sighed, lowering her gaze as Argent granted Malia and Scott access.

“Okay,” the werecoyote panted, reaching the racks. “Where are all the guns?”

“They knew we were coming,” Scott grumbled.

My eyes grew wide as the three of us exchanged looks.

“Guys,” Argent suddenly called out, reaching for the intercom. “Get out of there, now.”

“Let’s go before they all get back,” Malia agreed.

Scott had agreed, taking the werecoyote in hand before making his way toward the exit. However, before they could even step out, the alpha came to a sudden halt. My brows furrowed as I drew closer to the camera.

“Why did he stop?” I asked.

“That scent,” Scott finally breathed out, turning to a hidden door. Malia turned to it as well, finally realizing what the boy was talking about.

“It’s Jiang and Tierney,” she said, her own expression hardening.

“Guys, you need to leave,” Argent spoke again through the intercom. “Now.”

However, the two teenagers exchanged one last look before Scott stepped toward the door.

“Help me with this,” he requested, reaching out for the handle and attempting to pry it open. Malia was quick to follow his lead.

“No,” I gasped, my eyes flashing their usual silver before Argent spoke out again.

“No, no, no,” he shook his head in panic as the two continued their struggle. “Don’t open that door!”

We all froze as the buttons started to flash and an alarm went off once the door budged. I pulled myself closer to the camera, the panic in me growing as I watched the other doors automatically shut.

“There has to be something we can do,” I said, looking over the switches. Argent reached out and took my place, pushing on a few buttons before shaking his head.

“Nope. Everything’s shut down. They’re locked in and we can’t do anything about it.”

“What’s this?” Lydia asked, pointing to one of the bigger switches.

“A motion sensor,” Argent responded.

“What does H-2100 mean?” I asked, turning to the man.

“H stands for halon,” he muttered, looking up to us. “It’s a fire suppression system. It’ll pull all of the oxygen out of the room to put out a fire.”

“All of the oxygen?” I asked, my eyes growing wider.

“How long can a werewolf hold their breath?” Lydia asked softly, turning to us.

“I think we’re about to find out,” Argent sighed, turning back to the screens.

I watched as Scott made his way further into the hidden room, his body stiffening as he took in his surroundings.

“Where’s Jiang and Tierney?” Malia asked, running in after having searched for a way out.

“They’re here,” Scott muttered. “And that’s all that’s left of them.”

“Gerard kept their body parts?” Malia asked. “Like trophies?”

Scott simply nodded. There was a moment of silence before the speaker buzzed with static and went out.

“Look out!” I cried out, as I watched Malia step out and nearly tripped the motion sensor. Scott quickly wrapped an arm around her and pulled the girl back just in time.

“Communications are shut down,” Argent said, shaking his head as he stood up. “The room is soundproof.”

“We need to warn them,” Lydia began.

“We are,” he huffed, stepping on the chair and pulling out his gun. My brows furrowed as I watched him empty the magazine and hand it over to me. The man quickly reached for the nearest pipe and started banging on it with his gun.

“One of these pipe leads in there,” he explained as we both watched. “Anything?”

I turned back to the cameras, noticing no change.

“Nothing,” Lydia answered for me.

Argent reached out for another pipe and started banging on it. My expression raised in relief as Scott looked up.

“I think he hears you,” I chimed. Argent’s banging only grew louder as he grunted in exertion.

“What are you doing?” Lydia asked, her brows merging in confusion.

“Breaking the pipes,” I said, remembering when Stiles had Theo do the same at Eichen House. “Sound travels through the pipes.” I repeated his words as they echoed back through my memory, almost as if he were right there with us.

There was one last bang before Argent put his gun away and cupped his hands around his mouth in attempt to amplify his voice.

“Don’t trip the sensors,” he shouted. I turned back to the screen, watching as Malia and Scott ran forward, barely managing to dodge the sensors. The two leaped onto the empty shelves at the last minute. I pressed my lips together and watched as Malia had managed to straddle herself over Scott. At my side, Argent got to work, pulling apart the machine and reaching for the wiring.

“Okay, if I can bypass the electrical system, I might be able to reset the console,” he began.

“What the hell is she doing?” Lydia asked, as her brows furrowed. My attention turned back to the screen as we watched Malia suddenly make her way up a pillar. The girl managed to climb up, gripping at the ceiling while trying to reach for a lock. The anticipation only grew as she barely missed it.

“Is she out of her mind?!” Lydia cried out as Malia pulled back her arm, nearly falling in the process.

“No, no, she’s got it,” I said, making my way closer to the screen, watching as the girl tried again. This time, however, she managed to grip at the lock before yanking back with all her strength. I huffed out in amazement as Scott smiled in encouragement. However, the small victory was short lived as the lock fell out of her hand and onto the floor. My eyes grew wide as the alarms suddenly went off. They had tripped the sensors. Steam blew out and Malia fell onto her back.

We all stood back, watching in fear as the two teenagers drew closer to one another.

“How long do they have?” I asked.

“Minutes,” Argent breathed out.

“We found Anderson unconscious,” an unfamiliar voice echoed back. If things hadn’t already taken a turn for the worst, this only added onto it. Gerard’s hunters had come back.

“We’re moving in.”

“How many are inside?”

“I don’t know.”

“What else can anybody see?”

“We have to do something,” I panicked, watching as the hunters crowded around the door that contained Scott and Malia, each of them holding their guns out.

Argent quickly gripped at his belt and gun before rushing off without any further hesitation while Lydia and I followed.

“Shoot to kill,” one of the hunters instructed.

However, before they could go any further, I turned to the former hunter as he dropped a smoke bomb, grabbing the others’ attention. Each of them turned back, caught off guard by this.

Argent turned to me and nodded. Both Lydia and I exchanged looks before turning back to him and nodding as well, having silently agreed to the plan. No time was wasted as the man stepped out, aiming for the lights and shooting them down. The hunters just below flinched and tried to protect their heads from the falling debris. I felt my muscles tense up as I took my chance and threw myself forward, grabbing hold of the first hunter, taking his wrists and gun. His lose grip on the weapon was enough to manipulate his own movements and bring it up over his face. The hunter grunted in pain, his head flying back before I gripped even harder and yanked him down with all my strength. A brief groan in pain escaped his lips before his head met with my knee before losing consciousness. Another tried to aim his AK-47, but I merely twirled and ducked down, gracefully managing to bring myself closer to him, coming at him from below as I stuck out my leg and used as much force as I could in order to bring him down. Argent followed behind, raising the end of his gun and slamming it against the hunter’s head for me. There was a moment of brief clarity before turning back and watching as Lydia froze.

“Adelyn,” an unexpected voice called out to me. My brows furrowed as I whipped around. In that moment, everything seemed to stop as my own eyes widened. Stiles stood in the middle of the corridor, clutching at his chest as blood ran through his fingers.

“Stiles,” I gasped, attempting to run, however, before I could I was pulled back by Argent, his touch snapping me back into reality as I nearly ran into a bullet. Lydia acted out quick, throwing a bag at the hunter and distracting him. This was enough to give her a chance to kick him back and knock him out. I attempted to catch my breath as I looked up to Argent.

“You okay?” he asked. I merely nodded in response, narrowing my gaze as he dropped his hold on me and allowed me to walk forward. “Lydia, you’re up.”

“But you said the doors were solid steel,” Lydia breathed out as we all finally approached the entrance.

“I said they’ll stop a bullet, not a Banshee,” Argent responded.

“You can do it, Lydia,” I said, looking up to her. The girl nodded, taking in a few deep breaths before facing the door. There was a moment of silence before she outstretched her hands and amplified her scream. She pulled back, her chest heaving up and down as she nearly overexerted herself.

“I—I don’t think I can do it,” she panted. I looked down to the palm of my hand, my brows furrowing in determination.

“Don’t give up,” I said, looking up to my best friend with glowing silver eyes. “I’ll help.”

Lydia took in another deep breath before I stepped at her side. We both exchanged one final look before nodding and setting our gazes on the door. I outstretched one hand, while Lydia held out both of hers. Slowly, but surely, both her amplified scream and my ability to bend steel and metal was enough to weaken the door. I pulled back, shielding myself with my arm as the door seemed to explode right off its hinges. Looking back up, I breathed out a sigh in relief as Scott and Malia were finally able to relax. We had done it. We had saved them.

~

Argent unfolded the map across the kitchen table while the rest of us gathered around him. My brows merged as I took in the red dots marked in each country.

“What are they?” I asked.

“They’re Nemetons,” Argent breathed out.

“What does Gerard want with them?” Melissa asked.

“If they’re like the one here…” Mason’s voice trailed off.

“They’re beacons for the supernatural,” My mother interceded as she made her way in.

“If you wanted to kill every supernatural creature in the world, these are where you would start,” Argent sighed. Lydia tensed up at my side, her expression hardening as her body jolted for a second.

“Lydia?” I called out to her. However, she didn’t acknowledge me.

“Gerard isn’t gonna stop with Beacon Hills, is he?” Melissa asked.

“He wants the whole world,” Argent shook his head.

There was a sudden slam and we all jumped, turning back to the door and watching as Mr. McCall rushed his way in.

“Where’s Scott?” he asked.

“Upstairs,” Melissa responded. “Why?”

“He can’t leave,” Mr. McCall panted. “No one can.”

“Nice to see that you changed your mind,” Melissa’s brows furrowed, “but I’m afraid to ask why.”

“It’s Gerard’s weapons,” he breathed out. Lydia gasped and instantly reached out for my hand. There was a sudden spark and I could finally hear what had been bothering her. Shell casings clattered and my whole body tensed up.

“Dad?” Scott called out, seeming thrown off by his presence as he and Malia stepped back out.

“The guns,” Mr. McCall continued. “They’ve all been distributed legally to the citizens of Beacon Hills. All of them, and at no charge.”

“What, he just gave them away?” Scott asked, stepping toward the kitchen table.

“No,” Argent shook his head as he turned to the alpha. “He’s arming his army.”

Lydia jumped once again, causing me to jolt as well. My brows furrowed as her eyes landed on the window the moment we heard something crash.

“GET DOWN!” She suddenly gasped, throwing me down the minute an arrow flew in, blinding us for a second. Gunshots were fired and we all kept our places on the ground. I winced in pain as a bullet had somehow managed to graze my arm. Everything was happening all at once, while I struggled to look back up. The bullets seemed to rain down on us, not bothering to stop. It was as if they were trying to create a blood bath. As the gunfire continued, my eyes finally managed to adjust to the brightness before starting up their silver glow. Quickly raising a hand, I managed to create a shield that burst through the whole house, sending back anything that was trying to get in. There were a few grunts before the sound of retreating cars followed.

Scott and Malia looked around before I turned to my best friend, my whole body suddenly tensing up as I watched a bloodied hand reach out for help. Even though I had managed to get them to retreat, the damage had already been done…

Chapter 4 / Chapter 6

(A/N: I am so sorry guys. I have not had the time to post my chapters, so I have decided that I will be posting at least a chapter every weekend since those are my days off! I also apologize for this chapter, I know it sucked and honestly the next few chapters are gonna suck just due to the fact that this season is just kinda hard to write without Stiles. Which is why I just added a Stadelyn moment just so you guys don’t kill me. Oh and might I add that it was inspired by Ed Sheeran’s song Perfect. You guys should totes listen to it for that part. LOL. Anyways, I have also thought about adding on an additional chapter since going by the season that would only leave me with 9 chapters. SO, you guys will get a bonus chapter! Anyways thank you guys for having stuck with me, I cannot thank you guys enough! I hope you guys enjoyed, sorry for any overlooked mistakes, and as always happy reading!)

[feelingdylano]

Until the End (Stiles Romance Sequel) ~Chapter 2~

I sighed heavily as I continued to pull out clothes from my luggage and packed it away into my drawers. There was a light knock at the door before I turned to see my mom standing around with a slight grimace crossed over her lips. She didn’t have to say anything for me to know why she looked to me the way she did.

“Stiles?” I asked. She looked down with a slight nod while letting out a heavy breath.

“He called me. He’s worried,” she began, carefully stepping in. “You know, I would be too if you weren’t answering any of my texts or phone calls.”

“He can’t know what’s going on,” I muttered.

“I think he already has an idea that something is going on,” my mom chuckled as she finally looked up to me. “You should call him.”

“I can’t,” I shook my head. “If I talk to him he��ll find a way to pry information out of me and…” I breathed out a sigh. “All he needs to know is that I’m fine. We’re fine. We’re all alive. And I’ve told him so myself.”

“Barely,” she rolled her eyes. “Which is why he keeps calling every five minutes.”

Almost as if on cue, my phone started to ring. I shut my eyes in slight annoyance before pulling at my phone and ignoring the call.

“He has school to worry about,” I said, finally looking up to my mom. “I don’t start for another month. He has no choice. And no way of coming down here.”

“Not yet at least,” my mother smirked.

“You’re supposed to be on my side,” I glared toward her.

“Honey,” she paused as a small smile crept on her lips. “You and Stiles remind me of a couple I used to know.”

“Let me guess… you and dad?” I asked softly, looking up to her as she nodded.

“And if Stiles is anything like your stubborn father, he’ll always find his way to you.”

“Everybody keeps saying that,” I grumbled, narrowing my gaze away.

“Because everyone sees it,” my mom chuckled, crossing her arms. “I know you’re trying to protect him, but maybe it wouldn’t be such a bad idea to let him in. Even just a little. He is your boyfriend, after all. Do you really plan to keep him out in the dark forever?”

With that she turned her back to me before leaving me to the silence. I stared off before I felt my lips twitch into a small smile. I hated when she was right…

~

For the rest of the night, I attempted to finish my unpacking, but it seemed nearly impossible with my phone constantly ringing. Rolling my eyes, I looked down and noticed Stiles’ cute picture pull up on my screen before I ignored the call. However, not even five seconds later, the phone started going off again. This time, it was hard to ignore.

“Stiles—”

“Not Stiles,” Melissa’s voice cut me off before I could go on. My cheeks burned up in slight embarrassment.

“Oh, sorry, I—I thought you were—”

“The boyfriend that you’ve been avoiding for his own good?” Mrs. McCall asked. “Scott told me… You do realize I’ve known the boy for nearly his entire life, so no matter how much you try to keep him out of it, he’s still going to find a way to meddle.”

“I know, so I keep hearing,” I muttered. “I’m trying to keep him in the dark just a little bit longer. Just at least until I know what we’re dealing with.”

“Well, if you want to know, maybe you should come down to the hospital and find out for yourself,” she sighed. My brows merged.

“What do you mean?”

“Mason and Liam found something the other night,” she muttered. “I think you may want to come and check it out.”

“Alright, I’ll be there in a few,” I said, making my way out of my room.

~

The moment I reached the hospital, my brows furrowed as I noticed Melissa kept her back tightly pressed against the wall and her eyes glued onto the morgue’s doors.

“Why do I get the feeling I’m not here just to look at this thing?” I asked as I finally approached her.

“I need a tissue sample from it,” she smiled guiltily, finally looking away from the double doors and up to me. My body seemed to freeze up.

“Isn’t that something you can do without a problem?” I asked, my eyes widening slightly.

“Normally,” Melissa nodded, “but I figured this could be good practice for you since you’ll be working with cadavers in med school.” Her words seemed calm and steady, however, something behind her eyes told me differently.

“Okay,” I nodded.

Taking in a deep breath, I turned my whole body to face the double doors, almost as if preparing myself mentally for what I was about to face. Melissa had never asked any one of us to recover anything for her.

“Everything you need should be in there,” she added, the moment I took a step forward. I turned back to her, briefly taking in her behavior, before nodding and continuing my stride toward the double doors.

My heart seemed to sink the moment I stepped foot into the dimly lit morgue. A cold shiver ran down my spine as my hand started to tremble. A fear I had never felt before started to creep up on me. I gripped at my shaking arm, attempting to stand my ground and push away any lingering feelings I had in that moment.

What was wrong with me? I hadn’t even gotten the chance to get a good look at this thing and I was already feeling an overwhelming fear trying to poke at my every nerve.

Breathing in a deep breath, I pushed away at the prickling fear that tugged at my every sense and took a step toward the open locker, containing the body I could clearly make out by now. Reaching out for the blue sheet, a sudden pang of nausea hit me the moment my eyes focused on the faceless body that laid over the table.

It was unusual.

After seeing so much bloodshed and countless of dead bodies, it was the first I had ever been hit with such a visceral affect.

The body that laid over the table did not look like anything I had ever seen in person before. It almost resembled one of the figures neatly displayed over my Anatomy & Physiology text book. A direct image of what the human body is supposed to look like—the musculoskeletal system at its finest, at least.

There was no skin. No face. Absolutely nothing, but the cold, lifeless, exposed muscle. A lump formed at my throat as I felt my heart beat pick up its pace. My body shuddered. Something was wrong, very wrong, the knots in my stomach told me that much. A screaming voice in the back of my head warned me to turn back and run, run as fast I could. However, I ignored this voice and swallowed back my fear and made room for determination. At least attempt to.

Silence took over as I stood completely still. An eerie chill crept over my body before I felt a cold sweep over and grab hold of my spine. My breathing hitched as I slowly began turning my head toward the movement I caught onto from the corner of my eye. For a moment, I froze as I barely managed to catch glimpse of the same body standing on its own just inches behind me.

Quickly shutting my eyes, I pressed my lips together and tried to steady my breathing. This couldn’t be real. It had to be some sort of hallucination. Taking in a deep breath, I reopened my eyes and focused on the body that laid before me, no longer feeling something hovering behind me. Sighing out in relief, I managed to relax just enough to continue what I set out to do.

Slipping into some blue medical gloves, I finally reached out for the nearest scalpel and made an attempt to retrieve the sample for Melissa.

“Okay,” I breathed out. “You can do this.”

There was a sudden thump that caused me to jump and instinctively shut my eyes once again. My hand trembled as I held onto the scalpel tightly, trying to fight back everything in that moment. My fear, my nausea, and most of all my trembling limbs.

Reopening my eyes, I began reaching out for the lump of muscle once again. Why was this so difficult? Why was I so overwhelmed with unexplainable fear?

The lights flickered off and on, causing my whole body to tense up just as I was about to cut into the muscle. A raspy breath escaped my lips as a shiver ran down my spine. The moment the lights flickered back on, I couldn’t bring myself to move or breathe as my stomach dropped. A familiar pressure had built up behind me and I wouldn’t dare turn back. An unnerving cold wrapped itself around my own warmth, letting me know that I was not alone. There was an eerie growl over my shoulder and before I knew it, a terrified shriek ripped through the morgue as I instinctively swung back, stabbing at whatever it was that had creeped up on me. Without hesitation, my body flung itself forward and allowed my legs to take over as I shut my eyes momentarily, afraid to face the source of the growl.

“Help!” I cried out as I reopened my eyes the moment I threw myself against the double doors. “Help me!”

Melissa’s eyes grew wide as she reached out from the other side of the doors, attempting to pry them open, but struggling.

There was a click and I huffed out the moment my body fell forward and onto the ground, Melissa’s maternal arms reaching out for me.

“What the hell was that?” I panted, looking up to her as my body continued to tremble.

“You felt it too, huh?” She asked, a mixture of dread and relief filling her features.

“I can’t go back in there,” I shook my head.

“I was really trying to avoid this, but I guess we have no choice,” Melissa sighed heavily.

“Avoid what?” I asked, my brows merging slightly as she kept her hold on my still trembling body.

“We’re gonna need some muscle,” she grimaced.

“What do you mean?”

~

I stood back in the hallway, arms crossed over my chest as I took in the awkward interaction between Argent and Melissa.

“I’m surprised you called me,” he stated, keeping his back to us while standing at the double doors leading to the morgue.

“Well,” Melissa sighed heavily. “Someone had to call someone.”

“Did we miss something between the two of you?” I asked, making a face as I raised a finger and pointed between the two adults.

Argent finally turned to us, his lips parted as he tried to speak up, but Melissa quickly cut him off.

“I need a tissue sample from a body,” she held out the scalpel for him. “We were hoping you would go in there and get it for us.”

“It’s a dead body, right?” He asked, slightly cocking a brow.

“You could say that,” I muttered.

“Well, is it?” Argent asked, his brows merging as he took the scalpel from Melissa.

“Maybe you should just go see for yourself,” she stated.

Both Melissa and I stood back the moment Argent pushed his way into the morgue. I pressed my lips together while we both watched through the window as the man came to a stop before the open locker, suddenly growing uneasy with the scalpel in hand. He paused for a moment, jerking himself out of his jacket and wiping away at the sweat on his forehead. His breathing hitched as he began reaching out for the body with determination. My eyes caught onto sudden movement just a few feet away from him, but quickly focused back on Argent. However, he seemed to have taken notice as well. Both Melissa and I stepped back the moment he turned and started marching his way toward us.

“That’s not just a dead body,” Argent panted as he thrust the double doors open, holding one finger up before pointing behind him.

“You felt it too, didn’t you?” I asked, my expression hardening.

“Yeah.”

“Fear?” Melissa nodded. Argent shook his head as he looked straight at us.

“Terror.”

~

“Okay,” Melissa breathed out a shaky breath as we all stood around the morgue, circling over the body, giving this one final shot. “There’s a perfectly logical explanation for this.”

Argent pulled out his gun and pointed it straight at its head, while the angel blade quickly manifested itself at the palm of my hand, not bothering to tear our gazes away from the body that laid before us.

“If this thing moves…”

“I’ll empty a clip into it,” Argent responded.

“And just to be absolutely sure it’s dead, I’ll run the blade right through it,” I muttered. Melissa looked up to us for a second, her breathy pants increasing as she began reaching out for the body. Her gloved hands began to tremble even more as she inched herself closer, however before she could even get a grip she gasped and brought a hand up to her face.

“Sorry!” She apologized.

“Talk,” Argent simply stated, his own hand trembling against the trigger of his gun.

“What?”

“You said there’s a logical explanation,” he responded to Melissa. “Tell us what it is.”

“You mean to distract myself?” she asked, the fear getting the best of her.

“And me,” he added.

My body shook as I kept my eyes glued down to the creature.

“Make that to distract all of us,” I muttered.

“Okay, okay,” Melissa nodded. “Sure…”

“Um, medically speaking, what—what could trigger this fear?” I trembled.

“It could be a toxin or gasses,” Melissa began, turning her attention back to the body. “Chemicals released by the body.”

“From this thing?” Argent asked.

“Yeah,” Mrs. McCall nodded. “Carbogen, carbon dioxide, and oxygen gas mixed can, uh,  make your brain think that you’re suffocating and then your body reacts with intense anxiety and fear.”

“Is that why it’s getting harder to breathe?” I asked through breathy pants.

“What else?” Argent shuddered.

“Any noxious smells can induce fear,” she continued. “Or even infrasound—”

“Sounds below 20 hertz,” I muttered, my grip tightening around the hilt of the blade.

“Just do it,” the hunter seemed to demand.

“Yeah,” Mrs. McCall breathed out.

“Melissa, now!” Argent seemed to beg, no longer being able to withstand the fear. “Melissa!”

“Okay!” she whimpered, finally reaching down and swiftly cutting down on the tissue. I reacted quickly as I caught the sample in a petri dish.

“I got it!” I cried out and backed away. Argent immediately shut the locker and pushed us all out of the morgue.

~

I sighed out in relief as we all stood back and watched the centrifuge finally start to slow down its spinning, its whirring dying down.

“I think the scary part’s over,” Mrs. McCall said, turning over to Argent as she popped the machine open.

“I—I’m not gonna leave you alone with that thing,” Argent stammered. I pursed my lips and tried to hide my smile as I slipped into some medical gloves of my own and prepared the slide for Melissa. Argent took notice of my reaction before quickly adding. “The two of you. I—I’m not gonna leave the two of you alone with that thing.”

There was a moment of silence as both Mrs. McCall and I continued our work.

“I bet you wanna know what scared the hell out of you,” she finally chuckled.

“I’m curious,” Argent nodded as I handed her the slide.

“Let me guess,” she seemed to smirk. “Not very much?”

“Very little,” he smiled.

“I would also like to know what the hell we’re dealing with,” I added, my expression hardening as Melissa finally placed the slide into the microscope.

“So, you can finally let Stiles know?” Mrs. McCall asked, turning to me.

“I haven’t quite decided on that yet,” I muttered, looking away from her guiltily. She simply rolled her eyes and shook her head before getting back to the slide.

After a few minutes, my brows suddenly furrowed as the color seemed to drain from her face.

“What is it?” Argent asked, taking notice of this as well.

“Nothing,” she muttered.

“What do you mean ‘nothing’?” I asked, almost defensively.

“I mean literally, nothing,” she said, her dread showing as she looked up to us. “No DNA, no cell structure, there is nothing here.”

My eyes grew wide.

“How is that possible?” Argent asked.

“It’s not,” Melissa shook her head.

~

No time was wasted as I ran out of the hospital and made my way back home. So many questions circled my mind. It didn’t make sense. How could a creature with no DNA, no face, or cell structure be tied into what’s going to happen in Beacon Hills?

For a moment, as I gripped at my steering wheel, I questioned whether or not I would be able to do this. Whether or not I would be able to keep everyone safe this time. After parking my car, I burst through the front door and made my way into my parent’s study.

“Adelyn?” My mom called out groggily as I rummaged through the bookshelves and pulled out our own copy of the bestiary. “What are you doing?”

“Trying to get some answers,” I said, heaving the book open and quickly scanning through its pages.

“I thought that’s what you were doing with Melissa?”

“There was nothing,” I shook my head, not bothering to tear my gaze away from the book. “No DNA. No structure. Nothing. Just a big, nasty lump of nothing.”

“What?”

“I don’t know,” I sighed, finally looking up to my mother, worry etched over my own features. “All I know is that, that thing… whatever it is. It’s causing fear.” My brows furrowed as I quickly looked down and shook my head. “No, actually it’s not causing it, it’s more like it’s amplifying it. A fear you can’t seem to shake off. Even now I still feel it’s icy breath at the back of my neck, but…” I trailed off as I looked up to her.

“There’s nothing there,” my mom’s own expression seemed to harden as she wrapped her robe closer to her body and hugged herself.

There was a sudden loud growl. My whole body stiffened up as my eyes emitted their usual silver glow.

“Adelyn, where are you going?” My mom called out as I pushed my way out the front door. A sudden gasp escaped my lips as I stepped outside and forced myself to halt abruptly. The road was blocked and one by one, cars started to slow down and pull up into an accident scene.

“Liam,” I whispered, finally taking notice of the boy. His chest heaved up and down as he stood in the middle of it all, his fangs protruded and his eyes glowing their usual beta gold. My attention was suddenly brought down to the two bodies lying on the ground. I grimaced as I realized who it was. Brett and Lori.

The silent night started to shift as people started to crowd around the accident. Murmurs and whispers filled the air while Liam stood there, his fists clenched.

“He’s exposed,” my mom seemed to gasp from behind me.

“You set this up,” a woman’s voice suddenly chimed. My eyes narrowed slightly as I tried to focus my hearing.

“Of course, I did,” a man responded. My brows furrowed.

Who were these people?

“Is this part of the lesson?” she asked.

“Everything’s a lesson,” the man replied, “every moment with me. And if there’s one thing you learn today, it’s this, the best way to build an army is through fear.”

Both men and women began to panic as Liam turned to the crowd and snarled. Screams filled the air as he roared one final time.

There was a buzz at my pocket before I reached in and pulled out my phone.

Please, talk to me.

I grimaced as I took in the contact photo.

Stiles.

Slowly shutting my eyes, I locked my phone and sighed. So much for letting him in.

Chapter 1 / Chapter 3

(A/N: Omg guys it has been too long since I have posted anything and for that I deeply apologize I barely got into the groove of things I had to deal with moving into my own apartment getting situated and still getting internet and ugh adulting in general. Plus work did a good job at keeping me busy, but now that I have been slowly getting out of my writing funk I’ll be posting a bit more often! So, for those of you that actually stuck around then I appreciate it, and I thank you a billion times. You guys have no idea how much you guys mean to me. Anyways, I struggled with these past few episodes because honestly I had no idea what the hell I was gonna do with Adelyn, but here’s what I came up with. Tomorrow is the end guys. I’m ready, but not really. This finale better be worth it. Anyways, hope you guys enjoyed, as always I apologize for any overlooked mistakes, and most of all happy reading!)

[feelingdylano]

Until the End (Stiles Romance Sequel) ~Chapter 3~

“Brett and Lori were murdered,” Scott began, placing the sensor down on the table as we stood in the middle of Argent’s bunker after I had filled them in on what I had witnessed. “Killed by the new hunter in Beacon Hills. And when he took out the new hellhound, we thought that it was luck. That we were dealing with an amateur. But now we know that whoever this new hunter is, he has a teacher.”

“Gerard,” Argent sighed, keeping his arms crossed. “Which means this is my fault. I’m the one that let him go.”

“You couldn’t have done anything,” Lydia disagreed at my side.

“He could have killed him,” Malia quickly interjected. I pursed my lips as I turned to Argent who merely nodded. “Just saying.”

“We’re not executioners,” Lydia rolled her eyes.

“You are when it comes to war,” Malia added.

“That’s why we’re going to make peace,” Scott shook his head.

“With Gerard?” I asked, raising a brow as I crossed my arms.

“Seriously?” Lydia added at my side.

“Adelyn,” Scott turned to me, his eyes flickering between me and my best friend, “Lydia… you both know what’s coming. We all keep using the same word.”

“War,” Argent answered, keeping his gaze lowered.

“So, what stops a war from happening?” Malia asked, stepping forward slightly.

“A peace summit,” I responded, turning to her.

“Right,” Scott nodded. “We meet face-to-face with Gerard. Find out what he wants and then we stop all this before it gets any worse.”

“In case you guys forgot, the last time Gerard was at a peace summit, it did not end very well,” I shook my head. Everyone turned to me with furrowed brows, expecting me to clarify.

“Deucalion,” Lydia finally understood. “Gerard blinded him and then killed everybody else, including his own men.”

I pursed my lips and nodded as I pointed to my best friend. “Exactly.”

“I’ll go,” Argent stepped toward Scott. “I know he’s not going to kill me.”

“You sure about that?” Malia asked.

“Not really,” the hunter sighed.

“All we need is to find out what he wants,” Scott spoke up after a moment of silence, turning back to Argent. “Then we can bargain.”

“Even if he does agree, his terms might be difficult to meet,” the man grimaced.

“Well that’s why it’s a negotiation,” Scott said. “I don’t expect to get anything without giving something up.”

“What if it’s impossible?” I asked, my brows furrowing slightly as I turned to the alpha.

“We’ll figure it out,” Scott turned to me.

“Well, then you’re also gonna have to figure out just how much you’re willing to give, and how far you’re willing to go to stop a war,” Argent finished off before walking out of the bunker.

There was a brief moment of silence as I kept my gaze glued onto the floor, flashbacks of the previous night coming back to the surfaces of my mind.

“I don’t exactly know the who, but I know that the new hunter is not a man,” I finally spoke up, turning my attention back to the alpha. “It’s a woman.”

“Did you see her?” He asked, his brows merging.

“No,” I shook my head. “There was too much going on, but at least we know it’s a woman.”

There was a sudden ding before Scott looked down and pulled out his phone. He read over the message before his brows furrowed.

“What is it?” Malia asked.

“You were right,” Scott breathed out as his eyes landed back on me. “And I know who it is.”

“Who?”

“Tamora Monroe,” he responded, turning his phone screen to show us the message he had received from Liam. At my side, Lydia made a noise, causing us to turn to her.

“What?” I asked, taking in her expression.

“I know exactly who that is,” she said, pursing her own lips.

~

Both Lydia and I stood back, casually waiting in her mom’s office before we heard footsteps approaching.

“You wanted to see me?” A woman asked. I turned to Lydia and nodded as I recognized her voice.

“Sorry,” she quickly apologized as she entered the office and came to a sudden halt. “I must be in the wrong place.” My sights fell back on her as I analyzed her every feature. Tamora Monroe was slim, but merely a few inches taller than us. Her raven colored hair was naturally curly and neatly pushed out of her face. She had beautiful dark brown eyes that paired well with her skin. And by her expression, I could tell she had been caught off guard, not expecting to find us standing in the principal’s office.

“Someone said Ms. Martin was looking for me,” she finished.

“Oh, it’s the right place,” Lydia smiled with a nod. “Wrong Ms. Martin.”

“I know who you are, Lydia,” Monroe said, her eyes finally flickering onto me. “I know the both of you actually. Lydia Martin and Adelyn Rodriguez.”

“Well, I wish I could say it’s a pleasure to meet you, but we’re only here to talk,” I spoke through a grimaced smile while crossing my arms.

“Talk about what?” the woman asked.

Lydia took in a deep breath before lifting herself away from her mother’s desk and walked toward the door.

“Coexistence,” she stated with a smile once it was shut.

“Coexistence?” Monroe asked.

“For people like you,” Lydia began.

“And people like us,” I added.

“That’s a bit of a challenge,” Monroe’s gaze squinted slightly as she cocked her head. “Especially, considering people like you guys aren’t quite the same as people like me.”

“That’s usually where coexistence breaks down,” Lydia chuckled. “When we highlight our differences.”

“What is that you guys really want?” Monroe asked, her brows furrowing slightly.

“A peace summit,” I answered for Lydia.

“We asked Gerard and he refused,” my best friend added for me.

“Then you got your answer,” Monroe shrugged, seeming indifferent about the whole thing.

“Which is why we’re asking you to convince him too meet,” I sighed.

“What if you’re the only one that can stop this?” Lydia added.

“What if I don’t want to?” Monroe asked, squinting her gaze once again. My own brows furrowed this time as I felt a twinge of anger strike me at her comment.

“Oh,” Lydia sighed as she shook her head, “you didn’t become a guidance counselor to hunt people. You’re supposed to help them.”

“I’m sorry,” Monroe shook her head, a small smirk crossing her lips. “I can’t help with this.”

I quickly reached out for her as she tried to walk out, gripping her wrist and keeping her put.

“Wait—”

“Is that how you trigger your visions?” Monroe asked, keeping her back to me. “You have to touch someone or something?”

“No,” I responded. “There’s no way for me to trigger it.”

“Then how do you know?” she asked quietly.

“Know what?” I asked, my brows furrowing once again as I finally dropped my hold on her.

“What’s going to happen?” Monroe turned to face Lydia this time. “How do you know who’s going to die next?”

“There doesn’t have to be a next,” Lydia’s expression hardened. “On either side. Please. Meet with him.”

“Who? Scott McCall?”

We both nodded in response as I pulled back and crossed my arms. Monroe took in a deep breath as she turned her attention to me.

“Fine,” there was a pause. “On a few conditions.”

“What is it?” Lydia asked.

“Personally, I’m more interested in the Guardian of Beacon Hills,” she smirked. “You and Scott. Nobody else. And I’ll see what I can do about Gerard.”

~

I stood around Scott’s kitchen, waiting for him while Malia continued her attempt to stop him from going to the meeting.

“It’s a trap,” I could vaguely hear her say.

“She said that she would meet to talk,” Scott sighed.

“Meeting alone in the middle of the tunnels with a werewolf hunter?” Malia continued. “It’s a trap!”

“He’s not going alone,” I shook my head as they finally reached the kitchen. “He’ll have me.”

“Well, I still think it’s a bad idea,” Malia grumbled.

“Well, what do you want us to do?” Scott asked, turning to the werecoyote.

“Don’t go,” she grimaced.

“Gerard is recruiting new hunters and he’s murdering our friends and he’s not going to stop unless we convince him that we’re not his enemy,” Scott sighed.

“What happens if you can’t?” Malia asked. “You’re both going to get yourselves killed!”

“I’m pretty sure we can handle ourselves,” I said.

“Malia, it’s going to be okay,” Scott almost chuckled.

“You don’t understand,” she shook her head, keeping her gaze on the alpha. “We need you.”

“If I didn’t think you guys could beat him without me—”

“That’s not what I mean,” she cut him off. Scott looked up, his own brows merging as I looked between the two.

“What do you mean?” he asked.

“I mean…” she dragged on, looking away from him before rolling her eyes. “You know what I mean!”

“I’m kinda getting confused,” Scott said, raising a brow.

“I think I know what she means,” I muttered, trying to fight back my smile as Malia turned to me with wide eyes.

“Malia,” Scott sighed, stepping closer to her. “All we need to do is get Monroe to trust us. She agreed to this peace summit and we have to go. Just me and Adelyn. That’s what she agreed to.” With that we both turned our backs to Malia and made our way out.

~

The sound of my heels tapping against the pavement of the tunnels was the only sound as both Scott and I walked in silence, almost as if preparing ourselves for the worst. Turning the final corner, my stomach dropped and I could feel Scott tense up at my side as we took notice of what stood on the other side.

“I thought were here to talk peace,” Scott finally spoke up, stepping toward Monroe and the two hunters that stood behind her.

“I agreed to come,” she responded, “I never agreed on peace.”

There was a sudden crash and we both turned to find another hunter inching his way closer with an electric rod in hand. My brows furrowed as I looked up to Scott. Malia was right.

“If you brought them, I guess Gerard is here too, isn’t he?” Scott asked, while the hunters stepped a little closer and met us in the middle.

“Right here, Scott,” the old man spoke out, finally stepping out of the shadows.

“Whatever he’s old you, there’s another side of the story,” Scott said, looking down to Monroe.

“Isn’t there always?” she asked, a small smirk crossing her lips.

“What were you hoping for, Scott?” Gerard asked, finally meeting in the middle with us.

“I was hoping to talk to someone reasonable,” the alpha sighed, turning his attention to the guidance counselor. “Trust me, he’s not the kind of person that you want to follow. He’s gonna lead you off a cliff.”

“Follow me?” Gerard scoffed. “No one here is following me, Scott. I’m merely an adviser.”

“That’s total and complete bull—”

“This is because of you?” Scott cut me off as he turned his attention to Monroe. My jaw clenched as I took in a deep breath in attempt to calm my anger.

“That’s right,” she smiled. “You two are negotiating with me.”

“Fine,” I breathed out. “How do we settle this?”

“What do you want?” Scott asked.

“I want to see a werewolf and nephilim beg for peace,” she stated, looking to us as her smile faded.

“Okay,” Scott shrugged. “Okay. I’ll beg. I—I’ll do whatever you want. Just tell me that we don’t have to kill each other. That we can find a way to make peace”

Her expression hardened in displeasure.

“That wasn’t quite what I was hoping for.”

“Then what were you hoping for?” I asked, my brows furrowing as I stepped toward her. Scott held out an arm as he pushed me back. “People are dying—”

“They’ve been dying,” Monroe cut me off, her brows merging in anger. “You guys only care now because it’s your people.”

“You have to want something other than seeing us all dead,” Scott interjected, shaking his head. “What if we leave Beacon Hills? All of us.”

“If you leave, we’ll follow you,” Monroe shook her head. “We’ll hunt you down until every single one of you is gone.”

“Some of us have actually been protecting you,” Scott’s expression hardened this time, trying his hardest to not let his anger get the best of him.

“Don’t listen to him,” Gerard scoffed. “He wants you to be afraid.”

“That’s not what we want,” I said, turning from the old man to the woman that stood before us.

“But you shouldn’t be afraid of us,” Scott added.

“We protect everyone,” I breathed out, finally calming down as I kept my attention on Monroe. “We protect Beacon Hills. Humans and supernaturals alike. It’s our job.”

“Well, you guys have been doing a pretty terrible job,” she scoffed.

“Regardless, we protect people,” Scott shook his head. “People like you.”

“People like me?” she sneered. “You don’t know ANYTHING about people like me.”

“So help us understand,” Scott quickly added. “Tell me what made you hate us so much.”

“I don’t think you want to press that button, Scott,” Gerard warned at Monroe’s side.

“Something happened to you, didn’t it?” I asked softly.

“Something bad,” Scott finished for me.

“Bad doesn’t even come close,” Monroe shook her head. “There was a faculty meeting that ran late one night. We were complaining about the new course rubric. I thought that was the worst thing I’d have to deal with that year. I was wrong.”

I pressed my lips together as I took in her following words, almost as if I were able to relive the memory through her eyes.

“We all heard it,” she continued, shuddering in fear. “The sound coming out of the shadows. ‘Probably an animal,’ they said. But not like anything I’d ever heard. When it moved, it moved faster than anything I’d ever seen. I saw teeth and claws. Fangs. And then there was blood everywhere. I couldn’t believe I was still alive.”

“If one of us had been there—”

“You were there,” she cut the alpha off. “You, Adelyn, and the deputy. Don’t you remember?”

“You were on the bus,” I gasped.

“Did you guys even think to check if anyone was still alive?” Monroe asked, her expression twisting into anger once again.

“We didn’t know,” Scott shook his head.

“You didn’t care,” she disagreed. “How many people had to die so you could keep your secret? So you and your friends could carry on as if nothing ever happened. I was there. Lying under those bodies. Hiding and waiting for someone to finally find me.” Her brows merged as she shook her head, reaching for her holster. “You two shouldn’t have come alone.”

“They didn’t!” Malia suddenly called out before the hunter behind us flew back, hitting the wall with a grunt. I sighed in relief as both our friends stepped out and turned to face Monroe. Malia and Lydia had come to the rescue.

There was click and we all quickly turned to find Monroe aiming her gun right at us.

“Hey, hey, hey,” Scott held out his arms before him. “We did not come here to fight.”

“Well, then you came here to die!” Gerard raised his voice. At Scott’s side, Malia growled.

“We’re trying to protect you,” she muttered through gritted teeth.

“You might wanna control your beta, Scott,” the old hunter advised. “She could get you all killed.”

“I don’t blame her for being angry,” I spoke up. “But we’re not the enemy. There’s something bigger at play here. We don’t know what it is yet, but we’re trying to figure it out so we can better help you!”

“Really? Something worse than supernatural cannibals? Yeah, I know everything now. Wendigos, Oni, werecoyotes. People being murdered as human sacrifices?” Monroe continued, not bothering to drop her aim.

“We tried to stop those,” Scott added.

“And how many people lost their lives while you were trying?” The woman shouted.

“Too many,” the alpha responded.

“It was twelve!” She nodded her head toward the nearest hunter. “His son was one of them. His throat was cut and his head bashed in.” She motioned to another. “His brother was a deputy. Gutted and torn apart. The official report read, ‘Animal Attack.’”

“There’s nothing we can do to change that,” I said, holding my own hands up as she shuffled a little and gripped at the trigger. “But we can try to work together so that we don’t have to lose any more people. Nobody has to die—”

“You’re wrong about that,” Monroe shook her head.

My whole body suddenly tensed as I felt my eyes glimmer for a second. An overwhelming fear started to creep up on me and my attention was brought up to the flickering dim lights. Something was wrong.

“It’s here,” I muttered as Lydia turned to me, taking notice of my glowing eyes.

“And it’s amplifying their fear,” she said, turning to the hunters and taking in their fearful expressions.

“You’ve all lost somebody and you want to get revenge, I get that,” Scott spoke up, “But just listen to me. Something escaped the Wild Hunt.”

“Scott!” Lydia shrieked.

My eyes widened as I caught sight of it standing just inches behind one of the hunters.

“It’s here!” I shouted before the lights completely shut off.

“Get down!” Scott cried out the moment the armed hunters started to shoot frantically. Everybody ducked down, while I grabbed a hold of Monroe and pushed her down before one of her own men shot her.

“Stop!” Monroe demanded. “Stop shooting!”

I dropped my hold on the woman before crawling my way over to Scott and Lydia.

“We have to do something!”

“That thing is making them panic,” the alpha panted.

“We need to get out, NOW!” I shouted over the loud gunfire.

“I see it!” Malia cried out before growling and running up to the faceless body.

“No! Malia, don’t!” I protested as she swung with full force. However, before she could even make contact with it, the body disappeared into thin air. Scott quickly picked himself up and reached for Malia, while I helped Lydia up. We all ran for a moment before pressing our backs up against a safe spot and attempted to catch our breath. Scott peeked his head out through the corner as the gunfire died down. However, the moment he did that, shots were fired. I quickly reached for his shirt and yanked him back.

“What are we supposed to do now?” Malia panicked.

There was a loud crash before our attention was brought up to the opening from above.

“What is that?” Scott asked.

“Backup,” Lydia breathed out a smile as a flare dropped down before Parrish jumped in. His eyes glowed a brilliant orange before he stood himself up and marched his way toward the hunters. We all peeked our heads as we watched him push the first hunter against the wall, instantly knocking him out.

My own eyes widened as Parrish managed to grab hold of the body by its throat, raising it off its feet before pulling the flare up. He parted his lips and let out a scream in both determination in fear as he pointed the flare to his body and pressed the flame against him, instantly igniting himself and the creature. I quickly turned back as I created a shield just in time to block the explosion.

The moment everything fell silent, I dropped the barrier and looked up to notice the lights finally turn back on. We all quickly made our way over to Parrish, who had managed to fall onto the ground. Scott reached out for the deputy while Lydia helped him up.

“They didn’t come here to negotiate,” Malia finally spoke up as we gathered around the alpha. “You guys did everything you could.” My eyes flickered down to the burnt-up body. Had that really worked?

“No,” Scott shook his head as I turned back to him. “Not everything. Not yet.”

~

We all seemed to sigh heavily the moment we reached Scott’s house. Entering his kitchen, my body seemed to jolt to a stop as I took notice of the unexpected guest standing around.

“Scott,” she panted. “Scott McCall—”

“Wait, wait!” Scott quickly flung himself and caught the injured girl before she would collapse. “Sit down.”

“Who is she?” Lydia asked at my side.

“A werewolf,” I responded, feeling my brows furrow slightly. The girl nodded in response.

“Who did this to you?” Malia asked. “A hunter?”

“A deputy,” she shook her head.

“They’ve got a deputy?” Lydia huffed out in surprise.

“No,” I grimaced, turning to my best friend for a second before landing my sights on Scott.

“They’ve got everyone,” he finished for me.

Chapter 2 / Chapter 4

(A/N: Oh my good lord. So I went to watch American Assassin today and UNF is Dylan O’Brien brilliant or what? Such a good movie. Such amazing acting skills. Anyways, I do wanna give you guys a heads up that these next few chapters are probably gonna suck because we don’t get Stiles until the very end, but I am trying to work with what I’m getting guys. I’m so sorry. Who’s ready for the season finale? I know I am! But not really. Aye. Once again, words cannot describe how grateful I am to those of you that have stuck around with me since the beginning. You guys are the absolute best. And I have nothing but love for everyone that has ever read Adelyn’s journey. Anyways, I hope you guys enjoyed, sorry for any overlooked mistakes, and as always, happy reading!)

[feelingdylano]

Until the End (Stiles Romance Sequel) ~Chapter 1~

The music played softly in the background as I smiled to myself and continued to unpack my clothes. My eyes shifted upward as I heard commotion going on through the hallway, not bothering to drop my hold on my shirt.

“Where is it?” I heard Stiles mutter to himself before he shuffled around, rushing past the open bedroom door. There was a moment of silence before the sound of falling objects made its way into my range of hearing. I threw my head back as I closed my eyes and chuckled.

“Dammit!” Stiles cursed.

“Need some help over there?” I asked, reopening my eyes and watching as my boyfriend stumbled toward the door, a guilty look etched over his features.

“Uh, help? No, nope, not at all,” he began stammering. I tilted my head as I stared at him skeptically.

“Stiles.”

“Okay, fine,” he muttered, his expression dropping into exasperation. My eyes flickered onto his hand, noticing him clutching onto something black. “I can’t find my tie. Class starts in half an hour and I had everything ready the night before, but—”

“Have you checked your hand?” I asked, a small smile crossing my lips in amusement.

“What?” His brows furrowed before he turned to his raised hand, taking in what he held onto. “Of course—” He looked down, his shoulders dropping in disappointment. “I didn’t…”

I chuckled and shook my head as I put my shirt away and drew closer to the stressed-out boy. Stiles sighed heavily the minute I reached out for his hand and tugged at the tie.

“You are going to do amazing on your first day,” I assured, wrapping it around his neck and getting started on the knot. “You made it. You’re an FBI intern. And in six months you’ll be an actual FBI agent.”

“I know,” Stiles muttered, keeping his eyes on me.

“It’s kinda hot, you know,” I smirked, looking up to him as I pressed my body against his, not bothering to drop my hold on his tie. “My boyfriend, an FBI agent.”

“It kinda sucks I had to start classes early, otherwise I could spend all day with you,” he muttered. “Help you finish around here. Maybe do a little somethin’ somethin’ in between.”

I chuckled and shook my head as he smiled.

“I’ll be fine. The program won’t be starting for another month, which gives me plenty of time to unpack the rest of our stuff. Actually, it helps that you won’t be around to distract me like you have for the past couple of weeks. Maybe I can finally decorate the apartment and make it more home-y,” I shrugged as he put his hands over my own. “Anyways, you should go, before you’re late.” I pecked his lips and dropped my hold on his tie.

“I’ll be back before you know it,” Stiles smiled, wrapping his arms around me and pulling me in for a deeper kiss.

“Maybe after you get back we can do a little somethin’ somethin’,” I said, biting my lip as soon as I pulled away.

“We can most definitely do that as soon as I get back,” he grinned almost excitedly, kissing my forehead and finally heading out. I followed after him, watching as he picked up his pace.

“Don’t forget your stuff!” I shouted after him as he ran out the door.

“Right!” He huffed, running back in and grabbing a hold of his backpack. I chuckled and shook my head as he finally headed off to school.

There was a moment of silence before my eyes flickered down to the multiple items scattered over the hardwood floor. Rolling my eyes, I groaned slightly as I realized this must’ve been what I heard Stiles knock over in his hunt to find the missing tie. Kneeling over, I gripped at the cardboard box with one hand and reached out for the nearest items with the other.

Halfway through, however, while my sight was set on the rest of the mess, I mindlessly reached out for a silver object. It wasn’t until I felt a sudden spark that I finally looked.

“How did this get in here?” I muttered quietly to myself as I gripped the gun, feeling my brows furrow. Without hesitation, I reached for the magazine, releasing it and noticing it was fully loaded. At the pit of my stomach, I could feel a sudden pressure start to build. The same one I would constantly get while having a vision.

Pressing my lips together, I gently placed the gun down as I pulled out and examined a single silver bullet. Slowly turning it over, I felt my whole body stiffen up.

“It can’t be,” I whispered, noticing the clear symbol etched over the surface. “Argent…”

A gasp ripped through my chest as the bullet cracked. Brows merging further, I felt the material suddenly grow in temperature before ultimately melting away at the palm of my hand. There was a sudden loud cry and my hands instantly shot up to my ears at the sound of gun fire echoing from all around me. I shut my eyes tightly as my whole body began to shake in fear.

“SHOOT ME!” Scott’s voice cried out. Everything was happening so fast and all at once, I had no time to register anything at all.

A whimper escaped my lips as Lydia’s scream suddenly echoed from every corner of the room, intermingling with the sound of dying screams. Forcing myself to open my eyes, I could feel the glowing silver consume my irises as I took in my surroundings, noticing I was no longer in the comforts of my apartment, but instead I was in the middle of a massacre. Countless of bodies were piled up against one another, lying there motionless. Scanning each of their faces, I started to notice the pattern in their eyes.

“You let it out,” an unknown voice echoed in while I continued to look around.

I tried to force myself to stop shaking, but I couldn’t the longer I took in the blood pouring from their eyes and mouth. Tears welled up in my eyes as I tried to push through the vision, but a growing fear continued to gnaw at my senses. It seemed as if the bodies had their eyes gouged out of their sockets and their tongues ripped out of their mouths.

“You were supposed to ride with the hunt forever,” the voice growled. This time, however, I flew back as a hand gripped at my neck, slamming me against the nearest wall. I gasped for air and gripped at them as I finally noticed a man with fire in his eyes. I was no longer surrounded by the dead bodies, but instead we stood in the middle of the high school corridor.

“Hellhound,” I choked as the mysterious man gave another growl. Before anything else could happen, I felt myself drop back to my hands and knees, coughing and gagging as I tried to catch my breath. What the hell had I just witnessed?

~

I paced around the kitchen after setting the table with Stiles’ favorite dinner before his arrival. My fingers knitted together as I continued to walk back and forth, my mind racing with things I could possibly say. Inside me, there was turmoil and I had been struggling with the decision on whether or not I would tell Stiles anything.

On one hand, if I said anything, he’d jump at the chance to go back to Beacon Hills and battle the supernatural, much like he did before the Wild Hunt took him. But if that’s the case, I fear something will happen to him. And the last thing I need is for him to get hurt, or worse. I nearly lost him one time. I couldn’t bear the thought of losing him another. However, on the other hand, if I didn’t tell him, and he found out, he’d be hurt and upset. Which was a problem because we had made a promise to not keep anything from each other.

I had to tell him the truth.

Taking in a shaky deep breath, I came to a stop and turned to the door as the lock turned and the sound of jingling keys made its way into my range of hearing.

He was home.

My heart beat seemed to pick up as a knot formed at my throat.

“Honey, I’m home!” Stiles called out with a joking smile etched across his lips. He whiffed the air and hummed in pleasure. “Something smells great.”

I smiled as I took in his presence. In that moment, I was mesmerized at the mere sight of my boyfriend coming in through the front door. Something so simple, yet so right stood before me. I had to admit, I was growing comfortable living a mundane life, not dealing with the supernatural. Which made it all the harder to do this.

“I made dinner,” I said casually, motioning toward the set-up table.

“In the middle of all the unpacking?” Stiles asked, his brows merging slightly, but his smile not faltering. I pressed my lips together and nodded while he placed his backpack down.

“I made your favorite,” I added. “Chicken and pasta.”

“You didn’t have to,” Stiles said, finally making his way up to me and kissing me lovingly. He wrapped his arms around my waist as I pushed myself against him, enjoying his warmth. Since his return from the Wild Hunt, I couldn’t get enough of him.

“I wanted to,” I muttered once we pulled away, smiling slightly as I held onto him, placing a hand on his cheek. “How was your first day?”

“Uh, well, we—we can talk about that later,” he seemed to gulp. “How about some dinner first?”

I chuckled and nodded, finally dropping my hold on him. As we both sat down, we ate our dinner, and talked about his day. Seeing just how excited and happy he was about the whole FBI program made me even prouder.

“How was your day?” He finally asked, turning to me as I put my silverware down.

“Uh, about that,” I began softly, my smile fading while I lowered my gaze.

“What is it?” He asked, his brows merging.

“Stiles, you know I can’t keep anything from you,” I began, looking up for a moment. “And you know I’ve enjoyed our time away from Beacon Hills. I’ve enjoyed living a relatively normal life for a couple weeks now.”

“It’s great, isn’t it?” he asked with a smile as I narrowed my gaze.

There was a moment of silence as my heart began picking up its pace and my stomach knotted up. Taking in a deep breath, I finally brought myself to look up at Stiles the moment my eyes gave off a silver glow for a split second.

“I had a vision,” I muttered.

His smile faded as he sat up straighter.

“What kind of vision?”

“Oh, you know, the usual, murder, blood, and carnage,” I said rather sarcastically with a small smile. Stiles grimaced as I sighed heavily. “I think I may need to go back.”

“But we just—”

“No, I know,” I cut him off as I shut my eyes momentarily. “I know we just got here not too long ago, but I’m still a Guardian. Beacon Hill’s Guardian, to be specific.”

“Adelyn…”

“I just need to go and find out if things are okay,” I continued. “I’ll be back before you know it, so you don’t have to worry about coming—”

“No,” Stiles cut me off, his expression hardening.

“What?” My brows furrowed. “What do you mean no?”

“You’re not going,” he shook his head.

“That’s not up to you,” I scoffed, being caught off guard by his response.

I hadn’t counted on him not wanting me to go. The Stiles I imagined would jump at the chance to go back home and chase out the supernatural, with me or not.

“Adelyn, we just got here. And now you’re telling me you want to go back?” He asked, his own brows knitting together in slight anger.

“Stiles, it’s not like I have much of a choice—”

“No, Adelyn, we swore we wouldn’t go back. Not at least until after we finished school,” he shook his head. “I’m not letting you throw away your future.”

“I’m not!” I shot back.

“Listen to me, Adelyn, if your vision is what it is, then it could be dangerous if you go back,” Stiles continued, leaning forward.

“You think I don’t know that?” I asked, my expression hardening. “It’s why I have to go back. It’s my duty—”

“Fine!” He cut me off, exasperated. Stiles took in a deep breath, calming down as he reached out for my hand. “Fine, if I can’t change your mind, then give me some time and we can both go.”

“I can do this on my own,” I shook my head, pulling my hand back.

“Why are you being so stubborn?” He asked, his angry gaze returning.

“Because I have to do this. And I figured you out of everyone would understand that,” I muttered.

“Then let me come with you—”

“I can’t!” I cried out, feeling the prickling sensation take over my eyes.

“Why not?” Stiles asked, seeming taken a back.

“Because I almost lost you,” I spoke softly this time, feeling a tear escape. “I can’t… You’re not coming and that’s final. If I go back, it has to be just me.”

“I’m not agreeing to that,” he shook his head. “If I’m not going, neither of us are. Leave it to Liam and the others. Stay with me. Please,” He pleaded, attempting to take my hand again. “We’re supposed to be in this together, or—”

“Or what?” I asked as he cut himself off, pressing his lips together for a moment, his anger peaking.

“Or not at all!”

There was a moment of silence as I was taken aback. However, by the look in his eyes, it seemed Stile had already made up his mind.

“Then I guess we aren’t,” I muttered, standing myself up and heading for the door.

“Adelyn, where are you going?” He asked, standing from his chair, his eyes seeming pained. I stopped midway, not bothering to face him.

“I just… I need some time to think,” I muttered, taking the keys from the counter and walking out.

“Adelyn! Wait!”

However, I was long gone before he could even chase after. Another tear slid down my cheek the moment I pressed my body against the closed elevator door, feeling the dread consume me as I let out a soft sob. That was our first big fight.

~

Later that night, I snuck my way back into the apartment, careful to not make any noise in case Stiles was still home. Reaching the bedroom, my brows furrowed as I noticed it was dark and empty. No signs of Stiles. Shrugging it off, I quickly and quietly began packing away a few things in my suitcase.

Reaching the door, I made sure I had everything one last time. However, before I could make my way back out, a small snore caused me to freeze. Turning back, my gaze softened as I realized Stiles had managed to fall asleep on the couch, presumably waiting for me to get back.

Taking in a deep breath, I slowly approached the sleeping boy, careful enough not to wake him. Pressing my lips together, I tried to fight back my laughter as I took in his awkward position while still dressed in his white button up and black dress pants. Reaching out for a nearby blanket, I gently covered him up and leaned forward. It was then that it all came crashing in on me. He was waiting so we could fix things. Just like he always did when we fought. And I had to admit, I hated the way things ended. More than anything that’s what hurt the most. Having had our first big fight and not even getting the chance to make up. Tears welled up in my eyes as I gently placed a hand over his face. Leaning in, I pressed my lips against his forehead, careful not to wake him. Pulling back, I sniffled and stepped away from him carefully before making my way out the door, not wanting to look back.

I had to do this. I had to go back to Beacon Hills. It was my job to keep it safe. But most of all, I needed to keep him safe. I loved Stiles more anything in this world, and I hated the way things were left, but I can’t afford to lose him. It’s why I chose to leave in the middle of the night.

~

Once I reached the airport, I took in a deep breath and held onto my ticket. If I chose to drive all the way back to Beacon Hills, it would be days before I could even get there. By then who knows what could have happened. So, instead, I decided to go with the easier route and take the next flight out. Pulling out my cell phone, I frowned as I looked down at my lock screen. It was of me and Stiles, our first night at the apartment, goofing off before snapping a silly picture and sharing it as our lock screen. Pushing through the oncoming hurt, I unlocked it and went straight for my contacts.

Hey, I hope you’re not busy, I typed out. I’m coming home.

~

“What the hell were you thinking?” Lydia almost scorned the minute she opened her front door. I smiled guiltily as I stood around her front porch with a suitcase in hand.

The minute I landed in Beacon Hills, I went straight to my best friend, hoping she would be more understanding. However, I was wrong.

I attempted to maneuver myself past her, but Lydia stepped in front of me and blocked my way.

“I had to come back,” I sighed, my smile fading.

“Did you ever stop to think that maybe we can take care of it?” She asked, crossing her arms. “You know, the ones that are still actually in Beacon Hills? Not three thousand miles away, already with an apartment!”

“I took the responsibility of being Beacon Hill’s Guardian, Lydia,” I said.

“Yeah, but you actually got the chance to get out before anything started,” she lowered her voice as her hardened expression softened. “You shouldn’t have come back.”

“Well, it’s too late now,” I smiled. “Besides, you could use the extra help. And I need a place to crash before breaking the news to my parents.”

Lydia took in a deep breath as she stepped aside and granted me entrance.

“Fine, but you can only stay for tonight,” she sighed as she followed after me to her room. “And you’re right, we could use the help.”

My eyes grew wide as my body came to a stop before Scott and Malia, who stared back in slight disappointment the moment I stepped into Lydia’s room.

“So, I take it I jumped right in the middle of things,” I muttered, taking in their expressions. Malia rolled her eyes and crossed her arms.

“Damn right you did,” she said.

~

“So, what did I miss?” I asked, attempting to get filled in from the passenger seat as Scott started up the jeep.

“Just before you got here, Lydia had her usual freakish banshee hearing thing,” Malia explained the moment we took off.

“Freakish banshee hearing thing?” Lydia asked, slightly offended as she turned to the werecoyote.

“You know what I mean,” Malia sighed as she rolled her eyes slightly.

“You too?” I asked, turning to my best friend. She turned to me and nodded. “Okay, so what are we supposed to do?”

“Find a hellhound,” she answered simply.

“Parrish?” I asked, raising a brow.

“No,” Lydia shook her head. “A new one.”

“Why?” My brows furrowed as flashes of my vision came back to me. Remembering the man with fire in his eyes.

Nobody seemed to move while Scott continued to drive.

“We opened a door to another world,” Lydia spoke, finally breaking through the silence. “And something came out with us. Now we need the hellhound to stop it.”

“Okay, but why this hellhound specifically? Why couldn’t we just use Parrish?” I asked, raising a brow as I turned back to face Lydia from the passenger seat.

“It’s not like it matters,” Malia shrugged without a care. “So, we put it back. We’ve put things back before.”

Both Scott and I turned to one another before Lydia narrowed her gaze and turned away from the werecoyote. If I took anything from previous experience and my most recent vision, it was that whatever was coming, it wasn’t going to be that easy. In that moment, it was as if the three of us seemed to be thinking the exact same thing.

“Why are you guys looking at each other like there’s something you know that I don’t know?” Malia asked, her brows furrowing.

“It might not be that simple,” Scott sighed, his eyes gluing on the road before him.

“We saved Stiles, we brought everyone back, but that’s not the way it’s supposed to happen,” Lydia explained, finally looking up to the girl.

“There’s always a price to pay with these kind of things,” I sighed, setting my sights back on the road as well.

“We learned that from the nemeton,” Scott added.

“What kind of price?” Malia asked, shuffling herself closer to us. “A big price?”

“It’s Beacon Hills,” I shrugged, turning to her. “So, pretty big.”

~

Pulling into the school parking lot, we all rushed our way out of the jeep.

“We should move pretty quickly,” Scott huffed as he slammed the door shut.

“Do we even know what we let out?” Malia asked from behind.

“This hellhound might be the only one who does,” Scott muttered, keeping his back to us.

My whole body froze as I heard a loud roar echo through the chilling night sky. Everyone turned to the source before starting the run.

I panted and kept my place next to Scott as we started to slow down the minute we reached the woods. It was dead silent for a moment or two before we heard the growl echo again. Lydia and I turned to one another briefly, but ultimately deciding to follow the werewolf and werecoyote. After running a bit more, I gasped and held out my arms in attempt to push everyone to a stop the moment a gun shot fired.

“Please tell me you guys heard that too,” Malia panted.

“Which way did it come from?” Lydia asked, turning to us.

“There,” Scott pointed out before taking off. We all hesitated for a moment before going after him. This couldn’t be good.

As we finally reached the alpha, he stood rigidly, his eyes glued onto something just before him. I grimaced as my sights landed on the same thing.

“Well, so much for that,” I muttered, taking in the lifeless corpse of the man from my vision.

“I thought you couldn’t kill a hellhound,” Lydia huffed in surprise.

My brows furrowed as something silver caught my attention

“What is that?” I asked, pointing to it. Scott immediately bent over and picked it up, twirling it in his fingers before his whole body seemed to stiffen up yet again.

“Argent,” he whispered. Sure enough, my eyes laid on the exact silver bullet I had seen in my vision, branded with the family crest.

“Then it’s true,” Lydia breathed out, a sort of dread crossing her features.

“Then what’s true?” Malia asked, not understanding. “What else did you hear?”

“The sound of people who’ve never lifted a hand against another human being,” Lydia shook her head.

“Something was killing them?” Scott asked.

“They were killing each other,” Lydia said, taking a step forward, not bothering to take her eyes off the hellhound.

“So, what now?” I asked, looking up to Scott.

“The killer couldn’t have gone far,” Malia spoke up. “Maybe we should try to catch him.”

There was a moment of silence as Scott stared off into the distance, his expression hardening by the second. My brows furrowed as I called out to him. “Scott?”

However, before he could even respond, his whole body bolted forward as he began running yet again.

“Scott! Wait!” We all called out, chasing after him.

“Scott!” I shouted, barely dodging a branch as he continued to run.

The boy started to slow down and we were finally able to catch up. As we reached the boy, my brows merged even further as I took in his demeanor. His head lowered and his eyes seemed almost lost. What was going on with him?

“We can still catch him,” Malia huffed, assuming he had given up.

“Catch who?” Scott asked, his brows furrowing as he finally turned to us.

“The killer,” I answered for Malia.

“What are you thinking about?” She added for me.

“Getting the bullet to Argent,” Scott huffed, holding up the shell.

“Even if he’s the one who fired it?” Malia asked.

“Especially if he’s the one,” the boy nodded.

“We’re jumping to conclusions,” I shook my head. “I think it’s best if we talk to him first before we start pointing fingers.”

Scott took a step in the other direction before coming to a stop, his expression hardening again.

“Do you hear that?” He asked.

Malia listened closely before answering, “Heartbeats.”

“A lot of them,” the alpha added with slight panic. “They’re here.”

“Who?” Lydia asked.

“Hunters,” Scott breathed out. “Run!”

I almost groaned as the alpha took off yet again. “Scott, wait!”

“Scott!”

After running for about another couple hundred yards, we all came to a screeching halt as Scott found himself surrounded by men and women pointing their guns at him. The boy’s chest heaved up and down before his eyes glowed a deep red and his face started to transform.

“Scott, no!” I cried out as he suddenly launched himself forward onto an approaching man. The alpha roared and grunted as he rolled over and gained the upper hand, gripping at the man’s chest tightly.

“Scott!” He cried out. “Scott, Scott, it’s me! Scott! SCOTT!”

My eyes grew wide and I lightly gasped as I finally recognized who the man was. Just a few steps ahead, the sheriff pressed his gun against the boy’s chest before he finally managed to calm down. Scott looked up and realized his mistake.

“He’s really done it now,” I muttered, taking a step forward and helping him and Mr. Stilinski up.

“Okay, it’s okay,” The sheriff tried to soothe. “It’s okay.”

“Keep your head down,” I instructed the alpha as I tried to keep him hidden long enough for him to transform back.

“Everybody stay back! It’s just a kid,” Mr. Stilinski ordered before the others hesitantly lowered their aimed guns. My eyes landed on my father, who’s face I could finally make out through the sea of deputies. His eyes were hard and still, but he kept his silence. My stomach dropped as I knew what this look meant. I was definitely not looking forward to answering to him after this.

“What’s wrong with his eyes?” A female deputy suddenly asked, not bothering to lower her gun.

“You heard the sheriff,” Parrish spoke up, making his presence known as he turned to her. “Stand down.”

I looked back at Scott, noticing he had finally shifted back to normal, his eyes were no longer glowing and his face full of regret instead of hair.

~

“I’m really sorry,” he apologized for the hundredth time as the sheriff stood before us. “You don’t think they saw anything, do you?”

“No more than they’re used to,” Parrish sighed as he stood himself up from his position.

“You gonna tell me what happened here?” Mr. Stilinski asked, before his eyes landed on me. “And I hope you didn’t leave my son all alone in DC without an explanation.”

I quickly lowered my gaze, not bothering to say anything. Had Stiles already called to fill him in?

“It’s a hellhound,” Parrish pointed out, breaking through the awkward silence.

“A dead hellhound,” Malia added, causing both Lydia and I to look up to her at the same time with a slight roll of our eyes.

“Yep, got that,” Mr. Stilinski said as she stated the obviously.

“Well, I don’t get it,” Parrish shook his head. “I didn’t think you could kill a hellhound.”

“Looks a lot easier than we thought,” Malia shrugged. We all turned to Scott as he kept his gaze lowered.

“You got anything you want to add?” The sheriff asked, having caught on as his eyes landed on the alpha.

“Yeah,” he breathed out, finally looking up, subtly stuffing the empty shell into his pocket. “I don’t think it was just any bullet.”

Parrish kneeled, his expression hardening as he took in the lifeless body once again.

“I hope not,” he sighed.

~

Everyone kept their silence as I pulled into Lydia’s driveway. Pressing my lips together, I placed the jeep in neutral and turned to my best friend.

“Why didn’t you say anything?” She finally asked, turning to the alpha in the backseat.

“Why didn’t you say anything?” He returned the question.

“Why didn’t either of you say anything?” Malia asked.

“Because nobody else said anything,” I sighed, rolling my eyes.

“Wait! Were we supposed to say something?” Malia asked, looking to all of us.

“No,” I shook my head.

“None of said anything because of Argent,” Scott finally spoke up. “And none of us are going to say anything until we talk to him. Everybody good with that?”

“I am,” I raised my hand slightly. “I’m the one who suggested it in the first place.”

“As long as we talk to Argent soon,” Lydia sighed as we both got out of the jeep. “Immediately would be preferable.”

“Premonition?” Malia asked, pushing herself to the passenger seat.

“Both of ours,” Lydia nodded, turning to the werecoyote. “You know that when we both have these premonitions, they can’t be good.”

“Especially if they’re filled with screaming, killing, that sort of thing,” I listed, looking up as I pursed my lips and made my way next to Lydia.

“First, we find Argent,” Scott said, seating himself at the driver’s side and finally taking off.

~

The next morning, I sighed heavily as I let my bag and suitcase drop at my side the moment I stepped through the front door of my parent’s house.

“Mom! Dad! I’m home!” I tried to announce in a cheery tone.

There was a click and my brows furrowed as I heard the sound of a gun being loaded. At my side, I let the angel blade manifest before carefully side stepping my way toward the nearest wall. Pressing my back against the cool surface, another click sounded out. I turned my head to the side as I edged my way to the corner, attempting to get a good look. There was shuffling of feet and my expression hardened at the sight of a man in a leather jacket and dark jeans standing around our kitchen counter. I quietly stepped out and held out my sword before me, prepared to defend myself if it came to it.

“Who are you and what are you—” I cut myself as he finally turned to me with wide eyes. “Dad?!”

“Oh, good, you’re finally home,” he nodded, his expression still seeming as stoic as it did last night.

“What are you doing?” I asked, my brows merging even further, taking in the shot gun he held onto.

“Getting ready,” he answered curtly, snapping the gun into place.

“For what exactly?” I asked, raising a brow and allowing the angel blade to retract.

“Hunting,” he shrugged, turning his back to me.

“Uh, where?”

“Washington,” he said, finally looking up to me with a small smile.

“What?! Dad—”

“I figured there’s a reason why you’re back,” he explained with a sigh as he walked over to the kitchen table, finally bringing my attention to the large duffle bag filled to the brim with weapons. “I swore to him if he hurt my little girl in anyway, that I would hunt him down and—”

“Dad, I’m not back because of Stiles,” I began with wide eyes, shaking my head and hands in front of me. “Well, kinda—”

He looked to me with a nod as he placed another gun into the duffle bag. The statement had seemed to further convince him to continue his packing.

“Not the way that you think though!” I quickly added. “I came back by myself in order to keep him safe. I came back because…” I paused as I looked down briefly, feeling my stomach knot up with the sudden dread of the truth I hadn’t dared speak out loud. I felt my eyes give off their brilliant silver glow as I looked up to him. “Something’s coming. And I don’t think any of my friends are going to survive…”

~

After explaining myself to both my parents for what seemed like hours, they finally accepted the fact that I wasn’t going anywhere. My mom was the most understanding about my determination to keep Stiles safe away from the possible dangers that could already be lurking in Beacon Hills.

“So, did you at least have a good talk with them then?” Lydia asked, crossing her arms as we stood around waiting for Parrish by the empty holding cells of the sheriff’s station.

“A good long talk,” I nodded. “And an even bigger one trying to convince my dad not to hunt down Stiles in D.C.”

“You didn’t exactly tell me what happened there,” Lydia raised her brows as she looked to me apprehensively. “And while everyone wasn’t against the idea of fill him in, you were. Why?”

“Because, we almost lost him once,” I lowered my gaze. “And while I am more than capable of taking care of myself, I do have a weakness.” I looked up as Lydia’s expression softened.

“Stiles,” she muttered, almost as if understanding.

“Losing him,” I corrected her. “That’s my weakness. If anything were to happen to him this time around, I wouldn’t be able to live with myself.” Tears formed at the corner of my eyes. “I wouldn’t be able to do my job as a Guardian and I can’t afford to let myself be that way. Not when Beacon Hills needs me. If I can prevent him from coming down here and possibly getting hurt by keeping him three thousand miles away, then I’d rather do that.”

“But you do realize you can’t keep him away from his home, right?” Lydia shook her head. “And if I’ve learned anything about him, it’s that nothing is going to keep Stiles away from you either. Not even you.”

I stared at my best friend, pressing my lips together for a moment as I took in her words. She had a point. Stiles and I had a habit of finding our way back to each other, no matter the circumstances.

“You’re right,” I breathed out. “But I can at least stall him.”

Lydia rolled her eyes and turned her back to me before making her way around the corner, presumably to check on Parrish. Taking in a deep breath, I turned my attention to the small framed window placed at the top of the wall between the holding cells. There was a sudden movement that caught my attention. Brows merging, I tried to get a better look as my head to tilt slightly.

Edging myself closer, my body froze and my eyes widened as I saw the sudden swarm of black spiders making a direct path toward me from the window. A shriek escaped my lips and I instantly threw my hands out, releasing balls of fire in panic. Few of them managed to dodge the attack before getting right back on track in attempt to get to me. I shuffled away and released a few more balls of fire, trying desperately to get the last of the spiders. However, when I finally managed to get a hold of the most persistent one, my expression hardened as I watched it fall on its back, giving one final twitch before bursting into a black cloud of smoke.

“What the hell was that?!” Lydia cried out as she ran in. Turning to her, I huffed and smiled sheepishly.

“Spiders.”

“And you felt the need to use fire?” Her brows raised in bewilderment. I held out my hands before me.

“Okay, I admit, it was a little excessive—”

“A little?” Lydia made a face.

“I’m terrified of spiders, but that’s beside the point!” I defended, turning back to the few that were left behind and lowering my voice. “That’s not what’s concerning.” One by one, they all started to burst into small black clouds. Lydia’s own expression hardened this time with enquiry.

“Lydia? Adelyn?” Parrish’s voice broke through the silence as he finally made his way in. “The sheriff said you guys were looking for me?”

The girl’s face suddenly lit up as she forced a smile and turned to the deputy.

“Yes, we could use your help,” she said. “The banshee could use your help.”

“She heard a specific noise and we think it could be a clue to helping us figure out whatever is going on,” I added, my own brows merging slightly on the last part as I was still unsure what we were really trying to stop.

“Well, what did you hear?”

“The sound of a card reader,” Lydia seemed to shrug.

“I can give it a try,” Parrish said, pulling out his card and making his way toward the nearest holding cell. He swiped it through once before turning to Lydia, who kept her silence as her gaze narrowed pensively. “Is that it? The sound you heard?”

“No, it’s something else,” she grimaced.

“Well, it could be any kind of public facility,” Parrish sighed as he began leading us out. “The hospital, a fire station, or…”

We all seemed to tense up as Lydia and I turned to one another, our expressions mirroring one another.

“A mental institution,” she finished for him.

“Don’t say it,” Parrish groaned with a roll of his eyes.

“Eichen House,” I muttered.

“The card readers on the doors?” He asked, finally turning back to Lydia.

“It’s the closed unit,” she nodded. Parrish frowned as he leaned up against his desk.

“You’re not going back to Eichen,” he shook his head. “And you’re definitely not going anywhere near the closed unit.”

“But what if there’s a connection to the…” she pursed her lips before lowering her voice. “… to the Hellhound?”

“What if you go there again and someone tries to kill you?” Parrish counteracted. “Which by the way happens every time you go in there.”

“He has a point,” I said, turning to her and shrugging.

“Whose side are you on?” Lydia asked, darting her glare toward me.

“Sorry…”

“You shouldn’t go to Eichen,” Parrish shook his head. “Neither of you.”

“It’s our only lead,” Lydia rolled her eyes and turned to me with a serious look.

“I’m not letting you guys near that place,” Parrish shook his head.

“It’s not like she’s going alone, but I mean I can only get so far,” I added my two cents as I pursed my lips and raised my hand slightly. “It would help if you came along and burned a few bridges for us.”

“Literally,” Lydia smirked.

“You know the hellhound can burn right through the mountain ash that holds me back,” I began. “If the three of us go, it’ll be like a team and it won’t be so bad!”

“Or,” Parrish sighed, knowing well we wouldn’t drop it. “I can go alone.”

Lydia groaned a sigh as she rolled her eyes and watched the deputy get up and head out.

~

Hours later, Lydia and I sat around Parrish’s desk, bored out of our minds while we waited for him to get back from Eichen. I took in a deep breath and sighed heavily before a sudden ding caught my attention.

“What was that?” I asked, recognizing the ringtone.

“A reminder for MIT,” Lydia grimaced, looking down to her phone screen. “Today’s the last day to register.”

“You still haven’t registered?” I asked, raising a brow.

“At this point, I don’t think I can,” she sighed, placing her phone down on the table.

“But…” My voice trailed off at the sound of loud static echoing in through the station. “Did you hear that?”

“I thought I was the only one,” Lydia almost breathed out in relief before turning to her left and noticing the handheld communicators just a few feet away. I followed her gaze before we both instantly turned away as the nearby deputy looked straight at us. Lydia quickly picked up some sticky notes and flipped through them while I casually looked down to my phone screen. My expression softened and the usual pang of sadness hit me, looking over my wallpaper.

I missed Stiles. He’d been trying to get a hold of me all day, blowing up my phone with calls and texts, begging me to please come home and let him know that I was okay. All I could respond with was a simple, I’m fine. But nothing else. It was hard not talking to him. It was even harder being away from him.

I was snapped back into reality as soon as Lydia picked herself up and made her way toward the communicators. My brows furrowed and I instantly followed her lead. She looked over her shoulder and made sure no one else was around before taking one up and turning it on.

“What are you doing?” I asked softly, turning back as I heard movement from behind.

“Testing something out,” she muttered as the static only grew louder. I drew in a breath as I turned my attention back to my best friend. Lydia pressed her lips together for a moment before raising the handheld radio.

“Hello?”

There was a moment of silence as she lowered it away from her, letting the static continue to roll. However, my brows merged even further as I heard an unexpected response.

“Even you can freeze solid, Deputy Parrish,” an unfamiliar voice mocked. “We should be killing them…”

“WAIT!”

“He’s in trouble,” I gasped, my eyes widening.

“We have to go,” Lydia stated without hesitation, already on the move.

~

A shaky breath escaped my lips the moment I stepped out of Lydia’s car and into the grounds of Eichen House. My stomach knotted and I could feel my apprehension only grow with the ticking of each second. Something didn’t feel right. Lydia was the first to take a step toward the gate before I followed her lead.

As she reached for the door, the girl hesitated for a moment before pushing her way in. We both snuck our way past the front desk and through the doors leading us down to the closed unit. Lydia picked up her pace as determination laid behind her eyes.

“Hello?” She called out as we reached the bottom floor. I pulled out my phone and turned on the light, finding the darkness of the whole unit to be strange.

“All the wards seem to be down,” I muttered. “Something’s not right.”

“We need to find Parrish,” Lydia said, not even hesitating as she took the lead yet again.

There was a sudden crash and we both jumped with a gasp, before turning back to the door that slammed shut. Lydia’s breath hitched and I could see the fear starting to creep on her. I pressed my lips together as my grip on my phone tightened. At my side, the girl started to tremble.

“J—Jordan?” she called out as the sound of running electricity made its way into our range of hearing.

“Lydia, it’s okay,” I tried to soothe, reaching out for her hand. The girl kept her green eyes glued before her, jumping at my slight touch. She turned to me briefly, pressing her lips together and nodding. There was another crash and we both jumped. Lydia whimpered this time before dropping her hold on me and running to the closed door.

“Hello? HELLO?!” She screamed out as she tried to pry it open. My worry only grew as I drew closer to her shaking body. I could only imagine what was going on through her head. After everything she went through last year in Eichen, I didn’t blame her for her behavior. Taking in a deep breath, I reached out for her shoulder and pulled her away from the door.

“It’s okay,” I assured. “Lydia, you’re okay. I can try to get the door open for you, and you can go. I’ll find Parrish.”

The girl kept her eyes tightly shut for a moment as she tried to steady her own breathing.

“No,” she shook her head.

A shiver ran down my spine and I felt my body stiffen the moment my eyes gave off their brilliant silver glow.

“It’s here…” A woman’s voice whimpered.

“We should be killing them,” another voice echoed like some sort of broken record.

“WAIT!”

The sound of a gun being fired caused me to pull back in fear. I finally understood Lydia’s determination. If we didn’t get to him on time…

“He could die,” Lydia breathed out as she turned to me, tears forming at her eyes. “I can’t let him die.”

“Lydia…”

The determination sparked up in her eyes as she finally maneuvered herself past me. My brows furrowed as I followed after the girl.

“I can’t be afraid anymore,” the man stated.

We both picked up our speed before coming to a stop in front of the open cell. My eyes widened as I watched the orderly turn away with his eyes shut, gun pointed straight to Parrish’s head. However, before I could even do anything, Lydia opened her mouth and outstretched her arms in front of her, releasing her amplified scream. The man flew back, slamming against the wall, being knocked out from the impact. Lydia panted out as her eyes landed back on Parrish for a moment.

“Are you okay?” I asked, breaking through the silence.

“Lydia—”

Before the deputy could even say anything else, the girl threw herself at him, taking his face in her hands and kissing him for the first time. I pressed my lips together in attempt to suppress my growing smile. Even though I had suspected it for a while now, I knew eventually those two wouldn’t be able to stay away from one another.

~

“He killed every supernatural in the closed unit?” Scott asked in disbelief as the four of us stood around his kitchen, finally having been filled in about our findings in Eichen. “All of them?”

“Every single one of them,” I nodded, crossing my arms as we all kept our eyes on his back.

“He said he couldn’t see it any other way,” Lydia added.

“Well, I’ve got another way,” Malia interjected. “You don’t kill everyone.”

“I think he was afraid,” Lydia sighed. Scott finally turned back to us.

“The wolves, the rats,” he listed. “It keeps coming back to the same thing.”

“Fear,” I muttered, my brows furrowing slightly.

“What is everyone so afraid of?” Malia asked.

Scott lowered his head as he pulled out a bullet shell and placed it at the surface of the table.

“Us,” he responded. “You don’t know what fear will do to somebody. It could change them. They’ll look at us differently and do things that they’ve never done before.”

“People can be so stupid,” the werecoyote rolled her eyes.

“They’re not stupid,” Lydia shook her head. “They’re scared.”

“And scared people do things that you wouldn’t believe,” I sighed.

Chapter 1 / Chapter 2

(A/N: Okay, so I know some of you may not be for Marrish and believe me I wasn’t about that either, but taking it from a writer’s perspective Jeff Davis really built them up and that scene in 6x12 it shows, so I thought to go ahead and just add something for Lydia because my girl deserves some happiness at the end of this too since Stiles is already taken. So, please no ship wars. No hate mail for my decision to add this ship to MY story. Keep it to yourselves and please respect my decision to go with this route. Anyways, I’m so sorry for the late post, but I have been busy with life once again. I’ll try and post up as soon as possible after a new episode has aired. But be patient with me guys. Anyways, hope you guys enjoyed, sorry for any overlooked mistakes, and as always happy reading!)

[feelingdylano]

The Other Side (Stiles Romance Sequel) ~Final~

STILES POV

I stood somberly by the board, my eyes glued onto the maroon tint scrapping off the edges. A sudden breeze blew by and my attention lowered itself onto a small ticket that made its way toward my feet.

“Stiles,” a voice suddenly echoed into the train station. My brows furrowed slightly as I turned around. “Stiles,” they called out again. “Stiles.”

“Adelyn?” I asked, finally recognizing who it was. Before I could even take another step toward the source, the feedback from the intercom caused me to halt.

“Attention all passengers,” the voice began. “The train will be arriving in twenty-five minutes.”

“Adelyn?!” I panicked as the hordes of people began jumping from their seats and making their way toward the tunnel.

“Stiles,” her voice called out again. “Breathe.”

“Adelyn!” I cried out, attempting to push my way through the crowd.

“Stiles, look at me… Stiles!”

“Adelyn! WAIT—”

There was a sudden gunshot and everybody broke apart, backing away before turning to the source. My whole body froze as my eyes landed on a familiar face.

“Give the boy some room,” The sheriff’s voice boomed sternly as he lowered the gun from the air.

“Dad?” I called out, being unable to believe it as I stepped toward him. “Dad?!”

His eyes glistened as his lips parted into a wide grin the minute we both closed the space between us and embraced one another.

“Oh, I found you,” he breathed out as I patted his back through the hug. We both chuckled as he gripped the back of my neck and sniffled the minute we pulled away from one another. “I can’t believe I found you.”

“Dad,” I began, my brows scrunching as I raised a finger. “I can hear Adelyn. I think… I think I can get to her. I think she can get us out of here.”

There was a sudden green flash and the usual echoes of braying horses made its way into the train station. My dad turned to back to me as he lowered a hand to my shoulder.

“You need to get out of here,” he began, his expression becoming serious as he stepped away from me and toward the incoming Ghost Riders. “Don’t worry about me.”

“What? You’re kidding, right?” I asked, attempting to step toward him. However, he turned back and stopped me in my tracks.

“Go,” he raised a hand. “Get help. Find your friends.”

“Yeah, and what about you?” I asked as he tried to run off yet again. My dad stopped before turning back to me with a smile.

“We’ll find each other again,” he muttered before turning away from me and stepping toward the tunnel.

“Dad—”

“Stiles!” He cut me off, turning back once again. “I’ll hold them back. Now get the hell out of here.” He motioned me away. “Go! Go!”

Taking a deep breath, I pursed my lips grudgingly before pushing my way past the others and toward the train tracks. Jumping down, I huffed as I continued to press on. I had to get to Adelyn. I had to find her.

Picking up my speed, I felt my heart beat pumping hard against my chest with what I could only describe as excitement. However, before I could get any further, I was pushed back by a sudden force. Raising my hands, I shielded myself away from a blinding light that managed to appear out of thin air.

“When I kissed you for the first time,” Adelyn’s voice suddenly echoed from the other side. I breathed out as I kept my gaze glued onto the newly formed rift. Taking a deep breath, I pushed my feet forward in an attempt to get closer. “When I kissed you…”

My body struggled against the current as it tried to push me back.

“That’s when I knew,” Adelyn finished off as I began reaching out.

“Stiles, don’t stop!” She suddenly shouted before I shut my eyes and pushed my body through the rift with all my might. “You have to keep going! I can see you, Stiles! Don’t stop!”

~

ORIGINAL POV

I reached out, tears falling from my eyes as my lips curved in relief. Stiles was close, I could feel it.

However, my heart came crashing as the blinding light suddenly faded and before us was nothing but an empty tunnel.

“Stiles?” I breathed out, my smile fading.

“Adelyn?” Lydia called out from behind.

“No,” I shook my head. “Where’s Stiles?”

“He isn’t here,” she shook her head as I turned to her.

“But it was working,” I almost whimpered, my eyes flickering over to Scott and Malia. “You—you saw it, right?”

“We didn’t see anything,” Malia responded, her expression falling in sympathy.

“I’m sorry,” Scott apologized.

“No,” I shook my head, turning back to the tunnel. “Stiles was here. I know he was.”

THIRD POV

           In the far distance, in the middle of the empty school parking lot, laid the same familiar blue jeep. It’s lights flashed as it roared to life, the familiar freckled boy gasped as he reached for the steering wheel with both hands. He huffed as he sat up and looked all around. He was back.

~

ORIGINAL POV

I hugged myself as Lydia and Malia finally pulled the blanket away from me and helped me back into my shirt. Scott followed closely behind as the two girls led me back into the safety of the bunker. The door was halfway shut when a sudden thump caused all of us to turn back.

“Liam,” we all gasped.

“There’s something you need to see,” he panted as he looked up to Scott.

“You’re still here,” the alpha almost sighed in relief, his eyes softening.

“But everyone else is gone,” Liam continued. “All of them. They’re all gone. You have to come with me.”

“What? What is it?” Scott asked, his expression becoming anxious.

“I—I can’t explain it,” Liam stuttered. “I have to show you.”

Scott quickly turned back toward us, his worried eyes landing on me.

“Alright, you guys stay here, just in case—”

“In case Stiles comes back?” Malia asked.

“If there’s any hope, you need to keep trying,” Scott nodded. I shook my head as I stepped toward the alpha.

“No.”

“What?”

“I’m coming with you,” I muttered. “Don’t argue with me. Because you know damn well why.”

“Oh—okay,” Scott gulped slightly as he took in my expression before nodding and pushing the door further open for me.

~

My eyes remained glued to the floor as I carefully stepped over the train tracks that laid out in the middle of the hospital.

“This is happening everywhere?” Scott asked as he kept his place at my side, seeming equally as confused.

“Here, the school, lacrosse field,” Liam nodded as the three of us continued to walk through the tracks.

“What does it mean?” I asked, my brows furrowing as I finally looked up to the beta.

“It means,” a familiar voice began. We all froze as we turned back in time to see Mr. Douglas smirk. “It’s working.”

His eyes began their creepy, green glow as he bared his fangs and snarled at us. Scott and Liam stepped forward as they growled and bared their own teeth and claws. My eyes started their glow as I felt the angel blade manifest itself at my hand.

“He can’t take on the three of us,” Liam huffed.

“No way,” Scott agreed.

“Hollenhund!” Mr. Douglas called out.

Our bodies tensed as we heard a deep growl coming from behind.

“Parrish,” Scott called out as the hellhound stepped toward us. “Parrish, you don’t want to do this just STOP!”

“The train is coming,” Mr. Douglas mocked as he stepped toward us as well. “There’s no stopping the Wild Hunt.” My eyes flickered back as I gripped at my sword.

“Not if I have something to do about it,” I grumbled. Mr. Douglas stopped as his smirk only deepened.

“You’ll make a fine Ghost Rider, Adelyn,” he continued. “You too, Scott. I’ll finally have a nephilim and a true alpha by my side.”

“Parrish, stop!” Scott cried out as he kept his attention on the hellhound, but he simply roared.

“I won’t let you do this,” I said, stepping toward him, my grip only tightening as the white aura formed around my body.

“But you already have,” Mr. Douglas hummed as he stopped just a few inches away from me. “The Wild Hunt belongs to me. Not you. And why is that?”

I gasped as his hand quickly reached out for my neck and wrist. A scream ripped through my lips as he pushed my hand back and cracked the bones under my skin, causing me to drop hold of my only weapon. I struggled against his grip as he slowly began lifting me from the ground.

“Adelyn!” Both Scott and Liam cried out, attempting to run to my aid, but being pulled back by Parrish.

“Oh, that’s right, because you were too busy chasing after your stupid little teenage love,” he lowered his voice. “Augustus overestimated you. You could never beat me. You don’t have the drive or power for it. You’re just a tiny, insignificant little girl. Not even worthy of being called a Guardian. You couldn’t even protect the one person that meant the most to you. And all thanks to you, I’ll be able to have a true alpha, a banshee, and a werecoyote—”

“And a Stiles?” a voice suddenly interceded.

“A what?” Mr. Douglas turned as my eyes widened. There was a loud bang and grunt before I fell onto the floor gasping for air as Mr. Douglas was knocked down by a baseball bat.

“Bad guy, right? I didn’t misread that?” Stiles asked as he looked to all of us. My body froze as I looked to him.

“Oh, God—” He panicked and tried to back away as Mr. Douglas picked himself back up with a growl, taking me up in his hands as he did.

My eyes started their glow as my hand healed instantly and I managed to grip at his arm with quick agility before twisting myself and gaining the upper hand. Mr. Douglas’ eyes grew wide as he turned to me the minute I smirked and pulled him down with all my strength while I raised a knee up to his face. He grunted in pain, his hands flying up to his face before I pulled my arm back and punched his throat. I quickly turned back as Parrish growled in displeasure, finally dropping his hold on the werewolves and marching his way toward me. Smirking, I took advantage of it as I brought a hand before me and raised the hellhound in midair with one swift movement before flinging his flaming body against Mr. Douglas.

There was a moment of silence as everyone stared in shock.

“That was… Badass!” Liam cheered.

“Oh,” Scott breathed out happily as he rushed his way over to his best friend. My whole body froze as I realized what had actually happened. Stiles was back.

“Whoa, man!” Scott continued as the two reunited with an embrace like no other. “It’s so good to see you.”

“Uh—”

“Liam, it’s so good to see you too!” Stiles huffed as he threw himself onto the beta.

“It’s good to see you too, Stiles, but uh—” He cut himself off as Stiles pulled away and the beta simply smiled awkwardly before nodding in my direction.

Stiles finally turned to me, our eyes locking as we both froze. Everything seemed to stop as I stared at my long-lost boyfriend, my breath caught as my heart jolted for joy at the mere sight of him. He really and truly was back. It wasn’t just a dream. He was finally back. Tears brimmed at my eyes as we both quickly took a step forward, attempting to push our way toward one another, both longing for our much-anticipated reunion since the night he was taken. However, before we could even meet in the middle, I was suddenly pulled back by something gripping at my wrist. I gasped and turned back as I felt the slight tug before my eyes landed back on Mr. Douglas, who only held onto the all too familiar whip.

“Not so fast,” he snarled, his eyes glowing a brilliant green. My eyes widened as I turned back to Stiles, who’s face drained of color and his expression became frightened while he tried to step toward me.

“No!” He suddenly exclaimed before my whole body was tugged back and vanished in a cloud of green smoke.

I grunted in pain as my body collapsed against the school lockers before sliding down to the floor on my side.

“Dammit,” I cursed under my breath as I rubbed my lower back and picked myself up.

~

STILES POV

“ADELYN!” I cried out as her whole body vanished in a cloud of green smoke before I could even reach her. My expression hardened as I tried to march toward the new teacher. “What did you do to her?!” I demanded, the anger in me boiling as my whole body shook. Scott and Liam reached out for me and held me back as I tried to throw myself at him. Mr. Douglas just smirked and walked away as the hellhound took his place, his whole body burning in a bright orange and green flames.

“Dammit!” I cursed as I turned to Scott, who stared back. “We need to find, Adelyn.”

“How?” Scott asked, his own eyes panicking. “We don’t even know where he took her. For all we know she could be back where you were.”

“No, she’s somewhere close, okay?” I shook my head as I held out a hand in front of me. “I know it. She wasn’t taken.”

“How do you know?” Scott asked, his brows merging.

“I can feel it,” I muttered.

“Uh, guys?” Liam called out as his eyes widened at our side.

“What, Liam?” I asked in annoyance as I turned to the beta.

“We should go,” Scott spoke up, his eyes landing on what Liam was staring at. My brows furrowed as my best friend finally turned me around so I could finally see what they were talking about while Liam began backing away.

“Uh, okay. Yeah—yeah, we should go!” I stammered, turning and attempting to run the other direction as Parrish growled and manage to release a rather large ball of fire. “Go, go, go!”

~

“I can’t believe I’m gone a couple of days and the whole place falls apart,” I grumbled as I ran into a room and began rummaging through it.

“No, you were gone for three months,” Scott panted as they finally caught up. I stumbled out of the room as my brows merged in disbelief.

“I was—what?” I asked before shaking my head and rushing into the other room. “Okay, if they don’t let me graduate, I swear to God—”

“What are you looking for?” Liam asked as he watched me rummage through the other room.

“AHA!” I cried out victoriously as I grabbed the silver tank and slammed it in the middle of the hallway. “This!”

There was a growl as Parrish found his way and began marching toward us.

“And him,” I nodded up to the hellhound as I kept my grip on the silver tank and nozzle. “Grab him.”

Both Scott and Liam turned to one another hesitantly.

“Grab him,” I repeated as I motioned toward Parrish. “Now!”

Both werewolves nodded and stepped toward the hellhound, each grabbing one side before pinning him against the nearest wall. I took my chance and lifted the silver tank and nozzle before releasing the nitrogen liquid freely over his flaming body. I made a face as I watched the deputy finally gain back control and his body collapse onto the ground.

“Okay!”

At Parrish’s side, Liam dropped his hold on the deputy before spinning around frantically as he patted his hands against his chest and torso while squealing in panic.

“Liam, you’re fine,” I spoke up, my brows furrowing as I kept my eyes on the beta.

“God, that doesn’t feel good, you know?” he whimpered as he looked up to me.

“Stiles?” Parrish suddenly panted as he looked up to me from the ground, his expression almost relieved but puzzled. “What are you doing here?”

“Buddy, love you, but we’re way past that, okay? You gotta fill us in,” I forced a smile. “We need to know where Douglas took Adelyn.”

“I—I don’t know,” he stammered.

“Helpful,” I huffed sarcastically as I rolled my eyes.

“Can you tell us what’s going on?” Scott stepped in as him and Liam helped Parrish up. “What’s all of this?” He motioned toward the train tracks.

“Douglas,” he grunted in pain. “He’s merging the worlds so the Ghost Riders can cross over.”

“Yeah, he wants his supernatural army in our world,” Liam nodded.

“How do we stop him?” Scott asked, his expression hardening.

“The train,” Parrish answered, turning to the alpha for a second before setting his eyes on the boards. “It’s coming.”

“Okay, and how do we stop that?” Scott asked in slight panic as he looked up to the boards.

“You can’t stop it,” Parrish shook his head. “But you can divert it.”

~

“How the hell do you merge worlds, okay?” I burst with the question as we made our way toward the school. “Nowhere in the manual does it say that werewolves can do that. And Scott and I pretty much wrote the manual!” I continued as I motioned between me and my best friend.

“We can’t even move between them. I mean, look what it took to break you out,” Scott agreed as he shook his head. We both turned back toward the awfully quiet beta before coming to a stop.

“We can’t move between worlds,” he began. “But Corey can. He can exist in both worlds.”

My brows merged as I stared at him.

“And he can take people with him,” Scott muttered, finally understanding.

“Yeah, at Scott’s house, he pulled a Ghost Rider into our world,” Liam nodded as he looked up to the both of us.

“And at the lacrosse game, he brought us into theirs,” Scott continued as I placed my hands on my hips.

“What if that’s how Douglas is doing it? What if Corey’s the key?” Liam asked.

“Interesting theory, okay?” I began as I raised my brows and motioned toward him. “Solid logic. It is, but he’s in there and we’re out here. So, the only way to save everyone now is to just divert the train and find Adelyn.” I paused as I looked to both Scott and Liam. “I mean, I heard what Douglas was talking about, okay? If she’s really the one who’s supposed to lead the Wild Hunt, then maybe we can get her to make them listen. Send them away, or something. We need to find her.”

“We have to find Corey,” Liam continued as he shook his head.

“Okay, but how?” I asked staring at him for a moment before turning to Scott.

“I’m going into the Hunt,” he announced as I turned back to him.

“No, no, no, Liam,” I shook my head as I held out my hands and stepped toward the beta. “I think you’re confused. We’re trying to get people out of the Hunt.”

“He can get take by a Ghost Rider,” Scott muttered as he turned to me.

“It’s just—that’s not a pleasant option,” I shook my head as I turned to the alpha. “I’m just speaking from experience.”

“I—I don’t need to get taken to get into the Hunt,” Liam stammered, finally looking up at us with bright eyes, which could only mean one thing.

“Okay, seems like you got an idea, let’s discuss—”

I cut myself off as I watched the beta suddenly take off.

“Where are you going?!” I cried out, holding my hands out in a questioning manner.

“I’ll be back!” He shouted.

“Were we like that?” I asked, my brows furrowing slightly as I turned to Scott. He took in a deep breath as he pursed his lips and turned to me.

“Worse,” he nodded. I took in a deep breath and sighed heavily. “Parrish said to follow the tracks.

“Yeah, well, those lead into the woods,” I motioned in front of us before turning back to the school. “And this way back into the school.”

“You wanna split up?” Scott sighed.

“Never again,” I shook my head as I patted my best friend’s arm.

“Thank God,” he sighed the minute he began taking the lead.

~

ORIGINAL POV

I grunted as I slammed my hands against the locked double doors of the school hallway. No way out, I thought. Brows furrowing, I turned to my right as I caught onto a faint humming coming from nearby. Pulling myself away from the doors, I began stepping cautiously toward the source. As I turned the corner, however, a gasp ripped through my chest as I came to a screeching halt just inches away from a newly formed rift that began solidifying. My eyes flickered around the many unfamiliar faces seated in the middle of a train station.

“The worlds are merging,” I muttered more to myself. There was a moment of silence before a dark figure suddenly stepped its way in front of me. My eyes widened as I realized it was a Ghost Rider just on the other side of the rift. His ghostly eyes glued onto me for a moment, as he tried to reach out, but being stopped by the usual rift rebound. I sighed in relief. The worlds were still not completely merged and he was unable to get through. There was a loud crash as thunder roared through the night sky and practically shook the whole school. I jumped back in fear as my eyes flickered up to the ceiling, part of me half-expecting it to collapse from the tremor. There was a click before I quickly looked back down, my frightened gaze landing on the rift as I realized what was happening. The two worlds were finally merged and by the looks of it, that’s exactly what the Ghost Rider was waiting for as he stepped forward, his body easily pushing through. I stepped back, attempting to turn and run the opposite direction, however, I grunted as my body collapsed against something cold. Quickly looking back up, I gulped as I was stopped by another Ghost Rider, one who had managed to sneak up behind me.

“Ah, hell,” I breathed out as he attempted to reach out for me. Ducking down, I launched my arms and body forward as I pushed him out of my way and maneuvered past him. Turning back for a split second, I pushed my legs to go on faster as I watched them start the chase.

STILES POV

Both Scott and I slowed down as we reached the train track laid out in the middle of the woods. I had barely managed to sigh out in relief when Scott quickly hid behind a tree and pulled me with him.

“Why are we stopping?” I asked in annoyance as I turned to my best friend. He kept his eyes glued onto the diverter set out in the middle of a cross section.

“It’s there,” he nodded toward the lever. I turned back and set my sights on it. “It can’t be this easy—”

��Yes, it can, Scott,” I cut him off as I turned back to the alpha. “It can be this easy. For once, let’s do easy!” I finished off as I pushed my way past the tree and toward the diverter.

“Okay,” Scott nodded as he followed.

I licked my lips and smiled in victory as I began reaching out for the diverter, however, I was instantly stopped by a sudden tug at my wrist.

“Oh, God,” I huffed as I tried to pull at my wrist, still trying to fight against the leather tied around my arm. There was another forceful tug before I fell back and grunted in pain. “Or not,” I grumbled. There was another tug and I shut my eyes as my body finally vanished in a cloud of green smoke.

My whole stomach whirled with oncoming nausea as my body flew and slammed against lockers before ultimately sliding down on my side with a groan.

“Nope,” I panted as I struggled to get back up. “Not easy at all.”

Picking myself back up, I quickly rushed my way out in an attempt to find something or someone that could possibly help.

“STILES!” I heard Scott cry out as I turned the corner and picked up my speed. The boy suddenly cried out as we nearly ran into one another.

“Are you okay?” He finally asked as he reached for me.

“I think so,” I breathed out, pointing behind me. “Finally saw the girl’s locker room. It’s not that different, it’s kind of disappointing.”

“What just happened?” Scott asked as we both began picking up speed.

“I don’t know,” I shook my head as I motioned with my hands. “The worlds—I think they’re collapsing in on each other.”

“Attention all passengers,” A voice began through the school intercom, causing the both of us to look up. “The train will be arriving in eleven minutes.”

“We need to get back to that diverter,” Scott panicked as we both reached the double doors.

“Yeah,” I nodded, kicking at the door before ultimately feeling my body falling back yet again. The usual nausea hit and I knew there was no way we had even made it out.

~

ORIGINAL POV

I ran around the hallway, turning back occasionally to make sure I wasn’t being followed. However, a scream managed to escape my lips as I crashed against a warm body.

“WHOA!” A familiar voice cried out as they suddenly gripped at my arms and turned me around.

“Scott,” I breathed out.

“Adelyn, oh, thank God,” he sighed in relief. “What happened to you?”

“I—I don’t know I was sent here, I’ve been running around the school like a maniac,” I panted. “The worlds I—I think they’re—”

“Merging, yeah, we know,” he nodded as he cut me off. “But we think they’re collapsing in on each other.”

“So, what do we do?” I asked, my brows furrowing. “Where’s Stiles?”

“I don’t know, but we have to stop the train,” he panted. Both our bodies froze as a familiar screech made its way into the hallway. Turning behind, I felt my stomach drop as I watched one of the Ghost Riders step out. Another screech echoed in from the opposite direction and we both realized we were surrounded.

“You take one, I take the other?” I breathed out, feeling my eyes start up their glow as the angel blade finally manifested at my palm. Scott growled softly as he twisted his neck and bared his fangs in response.

~

Without any further hesitation, the fight broke out. Gun shots were fired but missed as I threw myself against the wall, while Scott managed to flip himself out of reach. Raising a hand, I set my sights on the metallic gun before swiftly moving my hand through the air and managing to toss it away from the Ghost Rider’s range. This only seemed to displease him as he pulled out his whip and managed to wrap it around my ankle. I grunted in pain as he tugged forcefully and began pulling me closer to him. However, the minute I was within reach, I raised my leg and kicked him away before picking myself back up and turning my attention to the other Ghost Rider as Scott struggled against his gun.

“Scott!” I cried out as shots were fired. My eyes widened and a gasp escaped my lips as the Ghost Rider managed to gain the upper hand. He pinned Scott against the wall, pointing his gun right at his face.

“NO!” I exclaimed, feeling my eyes glow furiously as the air around me started to pick up. There was a sudden flash and before I knew it, I appeared just inches away from the Ghost Rider that faced Scott. My hand instinctively launched forward as the angel blade appeared before me. There was a loud screech followed by sudden burst as his whole body blew up in a cloud of green smoke. Scott panted as he looked up at me with wide eyes. Turning back to the remaining Ghost Rider, I felt my eyes glow with even more intensity as I set my sights on him. However, instead of putting up a fight, he simply stepped back in fear.

“He’s afraid of you,” Scott breathed out as he turned to the Ghost Rider. There was a moment of silence as my mind tried to process everything.

“Leave,” I simply stated toward the Ghost Rider.

There was a moment of silence as he bowed his head. Both Scott and I stared intently before he finally vanished within the leaves scattered throughout the empty school hallway.

There was a sudden chill as my eyes returned to their normal shade of grey. Turning back toward Scott, I gripped at my sword tightly before breaking through the silence.

“We need to find Stiles,” I muttered, no longer caring about anything else.

“What about the diverter?”

I pressed my lips together before I turned my back to the alpha and began walking away from him.

“Whoa—where are you going?” He asked.

“To find Stiles,” I simply answered, not bothering to stop.

STILES POV

“Ow!” I grunted in pain as my body collapsed against the usual lockers before rolling myself over onto my side. “Dammit…”

Huffing out, I picked myself back up and made my way toward the door with a groan of frustration. Reaching for the knob, I pulled back and instantly jumped as I caught sight of an unexpected guest. The Ghost Rider screeched as he raised his gun and pointed it straight at my face. Thinking quickly on my feet, I reached out and gripped his wrist, trying to fight back as he fired a shot. However, just when I thought I had the hang of it, I grunted and stumbled back as the Ghost Rider managed to push me away.

“Scott!” I cried out as he raised his gun toward me yet again. “I can’t fight this guy!”

He cocked the trigger and made his aim yet again as he stepped toward me while I continued to back away. I raised my hands up and ducked in panic as he fired another shot toward me. The Ghost Rider took advantage of my vulnerability before rushing toward me and pointing the gun to my face yet again.

“I can’t fight this guy,” I muttered as I straightened myself. He pulled back the hammer to his revolver, preparing himself for the kill. Pursing my lips, I shut my eyes and accepted my fate.

“But I can,” a familiar voice resonated from behind. My eyes flung open as I felt a sudden gust of wind brush against my whole face and body. I watched as the Ghost Rider that once stood before me finally vanished in a familiar cloud of green smoke. A sharp exhale escaped my lips as I took in Adelyn’s presence just a few steps away. She stood there for a moment, her eyes glued down to her angel blade in amazement before finally looking back up as she dropped her hold on her sword.

“It’s really you,” she breathed out as her grey eyes landed on me.

“Yeah, it’s me,” I muttered, feeling my whole expression soften.

“I—I never said it back,” she whispered, tears filling her eyes.

“You don’t have to,” I breathed out as we both stepped toward one another with determination lying behind our eyes. Adelyn quickly reached for me as I reached for her the minute our lips crashed into one another. The moment we both had anticipated from the beginning finally happened. We were reunited once more.

Adelyn pulled away as she tried to catch her breath through the kiss and smiling in delight before I pulled her into my arms and kissed her forehead, breathing in her scent and enjoying her warm embrace. I finally found my way back to her.

Pulling away, I looked down to her.

“So, how about some ‘I missed you like crazy, make up’—”

I cut myself off as Adelyn looked up to me incredulously, puckering my lips slightly.

“Bad timing to ask?”

She raised her brows as I pouted slightly and shrugged.

“I’ll ask some other time.”

ORIGINAL POV

I huffed out as I tugged down my shirt and fixed my hair while Stiles pulled up his pants and buttoned them at my side.

“Well, I can honestly say I’ve never done that in the boy’s locker room,” he seemed to smirk. “That one’s going on the books.”

I rolled my eyes as I took his hand and began leading him toward the double doors.

“We’ve gotta get back to Scott,” I pushed on. “We need to find that diverter.”

“Way ahead of ya,” Stiles nodded as he gripped my hand a little tighter.

We had just managed to reach the exit when a loud voice suddenly echoed in.

“Stiles?”

My eyes grew wide as we turned to the nearest empty hallway.

“Stiles, is that you?” The voice echoed in again.

“Mom?” Stiles called out, his brows merging.

“Stiles, don’t,” I protested as he tried to make his way toward the voice, tugging back his hand slightly.

“But that’s my mom,” he shook his head, keeping his hold on me.

“No, it’s not, it’s the Wild Hunt, they’re trying to trick you,” I muttered, following after him as he made his way toward another open door. “They brought her back, but she’s not real—”

“What do you mean ‘brought her back’?” He asked, his brows merging as he turned to me.

“Stiles?” The voice solidified as we both turned toward the woman that manifested herself at the doorway. I tightened my grip on Stiles as she stepped forward. “I know what you’ve been through.”

I tried to back away, but Stiles kept his place.

“Stiles—”

“I know how much you love your father,” Claudia continued as she smiled softly.

There was a sudden flash of lightning before her whole face reverted back to its horrifying resemblance to the Ghost Riders.

“But I love him more,” she finished off.

“Stiles,” I called as I tried to pull him back toward me.

“Even from the Hunt, you somehow wormed your way back into his memory,” Claudia shook her head as she stepped toward the boy.

“Yeah, worming is one of my skills,” Stiles responded as he squinted his gaze toward the ghostly image of his mom.

“She’s not real, Stiles,” I shook my head as I looked up to him. “She was conjured from your dad’s pain. He didn’t want to believe he’d lost you. So, in order to fill the void, she was brought back. If he remembers you, she can’t exist.”

“That’s why you have to go,” Claudia smirked before stepping toward Stiles.

I quickly pulled him behind me, stepping between them as she tried to reach for him. A sharp gasp escaped my lips as my body raised, her hand tightening around my throat.

“You were just as bad,” she cocked her head as she kept her ghostly eyes on me as I gripped at her wrists, my throat constricting as I struggled for air under her hold. “I finally had Noah all to myself, but you—you kept prying and prying, trying to get him to remember.”

“Let her go!” Stiles shouted as he reached out for the woman, attempting to push her away from me.

“You shouldn’t treat your mother that way,” she interjected as she quickly reached out for his throat too.

“You’re not my mother,” he struggled.

I gasped for air as she dropped her hold on me causing me to fall on my hands and knees, attempting to catch my breath.

“Stiles,” I panted as I watched her push him back against the wall, her hand tightening around his throat.

“He believes in me,” Claudia continued as Stiles gagged, while I struggled to get back up. “Dreams. So, hard to kill.”

“But not impossible,” a new voice resonated as I looked up to see Mr. Stilinski make his way in and fire a shot toward the woman. My eyes widened as the bullet went straight through.

“Noah,” Claudia shook her head as she smiled softly. “Your bullets can’t hurt me.”

“Fire again,” Lydia panted, running up in front of me.

“Lydia,” I gasped. “Where—”

“Sheriff,” she called out a little louder and cutting me off as he turned to her, “fire again.”

He gave a nod, pulling up his gun and pointing it at the woman. Holding her hands out, I watched as she amplified her scream the moment Mr. Stilinski fired his gun, sending the bullet straight through her heart this time and causing the ghostly image to finally burst into a cloud of green smoke. Stiles gagged and coughed as he fell forward. Quickly running up, I caught him before he could fall to his knees.

There was a loud screech and before I knew it, we all struggled to keep ourselves up under the shaking building.

“The train,” I gasped as I looked up. “It’s coming.”

“Go,” Stiles nodded toward me. “You're faster than me. Go.”

“I don’t want to leave you behind—”

“He’ll be fine with me,” The sheriff smiled as he wrapped an arm around his son’s shoulders. “Save this town, Adelyn. Save everyone.”

I pressed my lips together as I nodded, looking back up as the lightning flashed across the sky. My whole body readied itself as I felt my eyes start up their glow, allowing the angel blade to appear at my hand.

“Here goes nothing,” I muttered, raising the blade above my head before the lightning bolt flashed down, striking the metal and taking me along with it.

~

“Your little friends are no match for the Wild Hunt!” Douglas shouted. “There are too many of us and too few of you.”

Lightning struck as I managed to appear just before the Nazi werewolf, my body crouched as my eyes continued their glow.

“No,” he gasped and his eyes grew wide as I finally stood up straighter. “Impossible—”

“Enough,” I demanded as the thunder roared over me, the white aura forming around my body and my grip tightened around the hilt of my sword. Every Ghost Rider in sight froze as they all turned to face me, stopping the fight that had broken out between them and the werewolves. I set my glowing eyes on the few standing before me, watching as they stepped back in fear. The blaring sound of the train fast approaching began echoing into the woods.

Malia took advantage of their fear as she quickly turned to the nearest Ghost Rider, managing to grab the whip off him without a struggle before tossing it over to Scott.

“NOW!” I shouted as I raised a hand and shot back Douglas away from the diverter while Scott threw the whip and managed to wrap it around the handle.

“NO!” Mr. Douglas cried out from the ground as the alpha gave one final tug.

From a distance, the tracks managed to change just in time to allow the train to pass, away from Beacon Hills. The ground beneath us shook before it came to a standstill once the train had left.

“You’ve missed your train,” Malia panted through her smirk. Scott threw his head back, allowing a deep growl to escape his lips.

“No!” Douglas cried out, picking himself up and motioning toward the Ghost Riders. “Kill them!”

However, they all ignored him and turned to me, almost as if awaiting a command. Taking a deep breath, I allowed the angle blade to retract and my eyes to return to their normal shade of grey.

“You’re free.”

“What?! What are you doing?!” Douglas demanded as they all nodded and turned away, following the direction in which the train had left.

“NO! I AM YOUR LEADER! YOU BELONG TO ME!” Douglas cried out. The Ghost Riders all seemed to stop in place, turning back to face the rest of us. The man seemed to smirk in delight as he turned to me. “Kill them. All of them.” The army of the dead took a step forward and everyone seemed to tense. However, I remained put while the others prepared themselves to fight.

“It seems you have underestimated me, Adelyn,” Douglas laughed.

“No,” I simply stated as the Ghost Riders turned to face him, encircling him. “You’re the one who underestimated me.” His face drained of color as he began to panic. Everyone stood straighter as they watched in curiosity.

“Riders don’t bow,” Peter smirked.

“The Wild Hunt has no leader,” I spoke up, watching as they grabbed a hold of him, slowly transforming him into a Ghost Rider as well. “Not anymore.”

Thunder started back up again as Douglas gave one last cry before ultimately being taken up by the bolt of lightning. That was the last of the Wild Hunt in Beacon Hills.

~

After everything was said and done, Beacon Hills returned to its normal pace at life. It was almost as if nothing had ever happened. Nobody was taken, nobody had disappeared, and nobody had ever witnessed the Wild Hunt or the usual supernatural events that occur in this town. Everything was relatively normal for the most part.

“Have a great summer everyone!” The teacher announced as the last school bell rang. I felt my lips curve in delight as every student packed up and the five of us remained in our seats.

“No,” Stiles shook his head.

“To the Seniors, I’ll see you at graduation,” Mr. Jones grinned while Lydia turned to me and squealed in delight.

“No, no, no,” Stiles protested as he looked to all of us. “That’s it? What?”

“Last day ever,” Scott grinned toward his best friend.

“But it just feels, so, anti-climactic,” he frowned.

“Well, there’s still the whole graduation thing,” Lydia added.

“I’ve got to go to summer school, or I can’t do the whole graduation thing,” Malia shrugged.

“But other than that, this is it,” I smiled as I looked around and shrugged toward my boyfriend.

“Let’s do it!” Scott pointed toward us as he packed up and headed for the door with the rest of the crew. I kept my seated position next to my boyfriend as I rested my chin on my hand and kept my eyes glued onto him.

“No, c’mon! Wait! Guys!” He called out to them.

“Be happy they’re at least letting you graduate with having been gone for three months and all,” I smirked.

“But this can’t be it,” he huffed in disappointment as the lights were shut off. I rolled my eyes and smiled as I stood myself up and grabbed hold of his hand.

“C’mon, we have a lot of packing to do,” I urged as I tugged at him before he finally sighed and gave in.

“I can’t believe we’re not in high school anymore,” Scott breathed out as both boys took everything out of their lockers while I stood close by with my arms crossed. “Kinda feels like nothing’s really changed.”

Stiles turned to me, his eyes gluing onto me as I smiled back.

“Everything’s changed,” he muttered with a smile of his own.

~

I stood next to Scott while Stiles slammed the hood of the jeep and finally made his way toward the back.

“Okay, so Liam since you’re the new alpha—”

“I’m not an alpha,” Liam cut Stiles off as he leaned up against the trunk.

“Right, but you know, alpha in training—”

“Well, I’d have to kill an alpha,” Liam added.

“Point is, you’re going to be taking over,” I chuckled and placed my hands on the beta’s shoulders while I shook him slightly.

“Exactly, and the most important thing you can remember, is that Mason is always going to be the one who’s there to save your ass all the time,” Stiles smiled as he pointed to Liam’s best friend.

“Not all the time,” Scott shook his head.

“Most of the time though,” Stiles nodded as he turned to his own best friend with a soft smile. “Which is why!” He held out his fingers for a moment as he reached for his trunk and pulled out a silver baseball bat. “I think you’re going to need this.” I rolled my eyes and felt my own smile grow as my boyfriend handed it over to Mason.

“Oh, I don’t play baseball,” he chuckled.

“Right, neither do I,” Stiles shrugged as he held onto it before him. “It’s—it’s not the point, okay? So, here you go.”

“Okay, thanks,” Mason chuckled as he took the baseball bat in hand. Liam’s brows raised as he smiled awkwardly and waved goodbye while Mason followed.

“Love you guys!” Stiles called out as I finally made my way over to him and wrapped an arm around his waist. “Alright, I leave you with this,” Stiles continued as he adjusted his arm over my shoulders and handed Scott a roll of duct tape. “You know… Hurt her and I’ll kill ya.”

“You sure you won’t need it?” Scott asked as he grimaced toward us.

“It’s okay, we’re going to take Adelyn’s car up to DC and from there we’re going to get situated at the new apartment,” Stiles smiled as he looked down to me and pulled me closer.

“So, no dorm life for you at Howard University?” Scott smirked at me. I looked up and shook my head.

“No, Stiles and I talked about it and we decided we wanted to take the next step in our relationship,” I chuckled as I bit my lower lip. “So, we’re moving in together. It’s a nice little apartment. Not too far from the school, so I can easily walk to class and Stiles can use my car.”

“Now, the real question is, how did you get into UC Davis?” Stiles asked as he pointed toward his best friend.

“How did you get into George Washington?” Scott scoffed as he shook his head and chuckled.

“I don’t know,” Stiles shrugged. “Your—your dad. The big FBI pops made a call to the little pre-FBI program.”

“Pre-FBI,” Scott breathed out in amazement as his eyes landed on me. “And pre-med. Wow… I guess we’re not the same kids running around the woods looking for a dead body.”

“No, we’re not,” Stiles shook his head as he reached into his pocket and pulled out a pair of keys.

“You know you can keep the jeep,” Scott’s smile faded as he shook his head.

“No, I—I want you to have it,” Stiles said in slight determination as he handed them to his best friend. Scott looked down, his brows merging slightly.

“Stiles, these aren’t the keys to the jeep,” the alpha spoke up as he flipped through them.

“Well, it’s one to your house, another to your room, uh, it’s the master key to the school, animal clinic, key to the sheriff’s station. Just figured you should have all the copies I secretly made, so…”

There was a moment of silence as Stiles puckered his lips slightly.

“They still need us,” I breathed out while I dropped my hold on Stiles and stuffed my hands into my jean pockets as my eyes landed on the crowds of students still flooding out of the school.

“They’ll always need us,” Scott nodded as both boys looked back.

“You know, I… I need you,” Stiles spoke up as his eyes landed on his best friend. “You know that.”

“I need you too,” Scott nodded.

“I’m gonna miss you,” Stiles lowered his voice.

“We both are,” I added as I stepped toward Scott and hugged him, tears brimming in my eyes as I tried my hardest not to cry. I had already said my goodbyes to Lydia and Malia. They weren’t easy at all, especially with Lydia not wanting to let go, but we all knew it was bound to happen eventually.

“No, really, I need you though, uh, I lost my license in the Hunt,” Stiles spoke up as both Scott and I broke apart. “So, you have to drive.”

“Your dad is the sheriff, I’m sure he’ll let it slide,” Scott chuckled. “You drive.”

“We really need to get you a new license once we move,” I sniffled as we all chuckled and began making our way into the jeep.

Stiles pressed his key against the ignition, starting up the jeep as usual before the static of his police scanner started back up.

“Unit 4. Repeat. You’re telling me there’s a body in the woods?” The sheriff’s voice resonated.

“That’s exactly what I’m saying,” the deputy responded. “There’s a body in the wood—”

I pushed the button and cut off the line while I pursed my lips as I looked between the two boys, who looked to one another.

“We need to start packing,” I said.

“Fine,” Stiles grumbled as he pecked my lips and put the jeep into gear. With that, we began driving off into the sunset. Hopeful for a better day and better luck in our new home. I turned back as I kept my eyes glued onto the school. It was time to move on from Beacon Hills.  I felt my eyes emit their usual silver glow one last time. At least for now…

Chapter 9 / FINAL

(A/N: Guys omg 3 days!!! I cannot wait!!! Anyways in honor of the three days that we gotta wait I’m just gonna go ahead and leave this here. The final part to my season 6A! Hope you guys enjoy, I cannot wait for Sunday, it needs to get here sooner! Anyways sorry for any overlooked mistakes, and like always happy reading!)

[feelingdylano]

The Other Side (Stiles Romance Sequel) ~Chapter 9~

I grunted and pulled with all my strength as Scott helped lock up the large tunnel door. At one end, Malia shut the tunnel gate before Lydia came running toward us.

“It’s locked,” she panted. “Everything’s locked!”

Scott quickly pulled at the door and locked us in the bunker.

“Think it’ll hold them off?” Malia asked as she ran her way up to us.

“Probably not,” Scott panted.

“Definitely not,” Lydia shook her head.

“You guys aren’t hoping I’m gonna be the optimist, are you?” Malia asked, her eyes widening in slight panic.

“It’s okay, I’ll add a barrier around the bunker to help us,” I spoke up as I stepped toward the group. “Not sure how long it should hold, but at least it’s something.”

Everybody nodded as we turned our attention to the chamber we had been searching for.

“How cold does this thing get?” Scott asked as we finally approached it.

“Cold enough for a hellhound. It’s not the same as the ice bath you gave Isaac, but it can lower your core temperature past anything a human can survive,” Lydia explained.

“So, what does freezing our asses off have to do with our memories?” Malia asked.

“It’ll slow your heart rate and put you in a trance-like state,” I explained. “It’ll better help you reach into your subconscious and gain access to any repressed memory.”

“Like hypnosis,” Scott added for me.

“Hypnotic regression,” Lydia nodded. “If we can figure out how to work it.”

“This says Start, so maybe it’s not that complicated,” Malia pointed out as she reached for a green button.

“It’s complicated,” Scott shook his head as he looked over to the other side and noticed the additional knobs.

“So, optimistically, how much time do you think we need to do this?” Malia asked.

“As much time as Liam and Stilinski can buy us,” Scott answered as he turned to the werecoyote for a moment before reaching for the handle and opening the chamber.

~

We all stood around as Scott pulled himself out of his shirt and stepped forward while Malia pushed the start button. The loud whir of working motors started to hum from all around, causing all of us to look up.

“Okay, it’s doing something,” Malia said, turning to a shirtless Scott. “You ready?”

He nodded before taking in a deep breath and stepping into the chamber. I made my way over to the door, my eyes starting their glow as I held up my hands before me and created a small shield. Taking in a deep breath, I allowed it to slowly grow and form around the bunker, wrapping itself neatly before connecting and encircling the whole place. Lydia took lead as she locked the handle and kept her place before Scott.

“Remember, this will get cold enough to kill you,” she began. “So, if something feels wrong or like it’s not working—”

“It’s going to work,” Scott cut her off.

“I hope you’re not saying that because you think I know what I’m doing,” Lydia muttered.

“I’m saying that because I know you can figure it out,” Scott shook his head.

“He’s right,” I nodded, turning back to her with glowing eyes as I held my position. “Lydia, you’re the smartest person in the room. You can figure it out.” She turned to me as she pursed her lips and shuffled nervously on her feet. I smiled reassuringly as she nodded and turned back to Scott. Lydia began twisting the knobs and soon enough the chamber began filling up with gas.

“Oh, okay,” he gasped as he hugged himself. “All right, yeah, that’s cold. Really cold.”

“So, what are we supposed to do?” Malia asked, turning to Lydia. “Talk to him? Help him remember? Wait till he turns into a werewolf freezy pop?”

“You need to guide him,” I muttered, keeping my hands in front of me as I felt my eyes return to their normal color. I carefully stepped back, not bothering to drop my hands as I watched my shield in slight fear that it would break, however when it didn’t, I sighed in relief.

“We need to keep him focused,” Lydia added on as I finally stepped away from the door and made my way closer to the group.

“Okay,” Malia nodded.

“Scott, you have to think about him,” Lydia began as Scott looked to us, his body starting to shake uncontrollably. “Concentrate on Stiles.”

“Try to picture him in your head,” I spoke up when he struggled to keep his eyes open. “Think about what he looks like, the things he said—”

I was cut off as the chamber shook and the whirring died down into a dull beeping. Our eyes grew wide and Malia began to panic as Scott shut his eyes and grunted in pain.

“I don’t like this,” she shook her head. “Something’s wrong.”

“Wait,” Lydia raised an arm in an attempt to hold us back. “Give it a few more seconds.”

“Ah!” Scott grunted as he raised a hand and slammed it on the window. His whole body consumed by the cold gas.

“I’m getting him out of there,” Malia shook her head as she tried to reach for the handle. I quickly grabbed her hand and pulled her back as Scott finally calmed himself, his hand sliding away before he straightened his body and allowed himself to relax.

“Scott,” I called out. “Can you hear me?”

He slowly raised his head, opening his glowing red eyes as he nodded.

~

SCOTT’S POV

Adelyn’s voice echoed in the back of my head as I slowly looked around, noticing I was no longer in the chamber, but instead in my own house. My brows furrowed slightly as I made my way toward the stairway. I gripped at the banister and began stepping up.

“Scott, don’t fall asleep!” Lydia’s voice interceded. “You have to keep your eyes open.”

“Trying…” I muttered, feeling myself drifting.

“It’s not sleep,” Adelyn muttered. “I think he’s losing consciousness.”

There was a pause.

“Scott, wake up. You can’t lose consciousness. If you do, we lose you!” Adelyn raised her voice.

“Scott! Stay awake!” Malia suddenly demanded. “Scott!”

“You kissed her, Scott. You kissed, Lydia!” A voice echoed as I reached the top of the stairs, turning toward the hallway. My brows furrowed as I saw a shadow flickering in and out of my vision.

“Stiles, please let me out,” my own voice resonated from inside the room. “It’s the full moon, I swear. You know I wouldn’t do any of this on purpose. And it’s killing me. I feel completely hopeless. Just please, let me out.”

My heart beat picked up its pace as I was finally able to fully make out the person that sat at the end of the hallway, knees pulled up and head hanging in shame.

“I can’t,” he muttered.

My own screaming began echoing through my memory for a moment before pulling back to another.

“You think you attacked the driver,” Derek’s voice suddenly echoed in, my whole body shaking as more memories came flooding in.

“What’s going on?” Adelyn asked as my body began jerking.

“Scott,” Lydia called out. “Try to find him.”

“Okay, why is it starting to feel like you’re Batman and I’m Robin?” Stiles’ voice echoed as images of him flashed before my eyes.

“Try to find him in your memories,” Lydia continued.

“You have something, Scott,” he continued. “Whether you want it or not, you can do things that nobody else can do.”

“Find him in any memory,” Adelyn raised her own voice. “Good or bad. You have to find him, Scott. Find Stiles.”

“Scott, there’s got to be something else, okay?” he called out as I turned to his foggy image the night I decided to join Deucalion. “We always—we always have a plan b.”

My breathing hitched as I began turning everywhere as the memories began overlapping.

“This is just a dream. You’re dreaming!” He shouted.

“Why can’t you trust anyone?” My own voice asked as I stood before him.

“BECAUSE YOU TRUST EVERYONE!” He shouted.

“Stiles!” Adelyn cried out, reaching out to him the moment his fist met with his jeep.

“What’s happening to him?” Malia asked.

“I don’t know,” Adelyn muttered.

“He doesn’t look good,” Malia continued. “He looks… lost.”

“I think he is,” Lydia spoke up. “I think maybe it’s too much information. Like he’s getting buried under all the memories. Being overloaded by them.”

“So, what do we do to help him?!” Malia panicked.

“We have to do something,” Adelyn muttered before slamming a hand on the chamber. “Scott! Scott! Do you hear me? You have to try to focus!”

“That’s it there’s no going back,” his voice resonated as snippets of my memory played out.

“Seriously don’t understand how you survive without me,” he chuckled.

I grunted as I watched myself hug him at the hospital.

“Frontotemporal dementia,” he explained.

“NO, DON’T!”

My eyes shut as I threw my hands over my head, feeling my body tensing and my heart beat picking up its pace.

“You’re cursed, Scott.”

~

ORIGINAL POV

“You hear that?” Malia asked as she stepped toward the door, her eyes taking in the still shield.

“Thunder?” Lydia asked.

“Maybe,” the werecoyote huffed as she turned to us. I took in a deep breath and turned back to Scott, watching as he gripped at both sides of his head with his hands.

“I don’t think he’s going to remember like this,” I muttered.

“Then we have to figure something else out,” Malia grumbled, making her way toward us.

“I—I know,” Lydia stammered as she kept her place before the chamber.

“Is he gonna freeze to death in there?” Malia panicked.

“If his memories don’t kill him,” Lydia muttered.

“There has to be another way to do this,” she shook her head. “Isn’t there?”

“I don’t think so,” I muttered, not bothering to look to the girl.

“It’s our first attempt at trying to open a dimensional rift in space-time,” Lydia added. “So, I don’t know about you guys, but I’m kind of fumbling around in the dark, okay?”

Malia nodded before attempting to reach for the handle.

“I’m getting him out.”

“No,” I shook my head, grabbing a hold of her hand yet again as I finally turned to her. “There has to be a way for us to guide him in the right direction. Get him to organize the memories and not be so overwhelmed.”

“Wait,” Lydia breathed out as she turned to me. “You’re right. I mean, we’re not the only ones fumbling around in the dark.”

“What does that mean?” Malia asked, her brows merging.

“I think we have to treat this more like actual hypnosis,” Lydia continued, finally turning back to Scott. “They use images to guide you through memories. Like, a stairwell. The steps take you down through one year of your life to the next. That’s how they regress you back.”

“So, he needs a visual,” I muttered, turning to my best friend. She simply nodded.

“I get it now,” Malia said. “He needs to imagine something. What do we tell him?”

“Something that’s easy for him,” I explained looking down as I tried to think. “Something he’s seen before, like his house or the school—”

“That’s it,” Lydia breathed out, stepping forward and speaking directly to the alpha. “Scott? Scott, can you hear me?” She paused for a second as he kept his hands tightly pressed against his head and his eyes shut. “Scott, listen. Imagine this. Imagine you’re in the high school. Visualize yourself in the high school, in the corridor where all the lockers are. Just try to imagine standing there. That’s where your memories are. They’re all in the lockers. They’re locked away behind each one. Every memory of Stiles is in a separate locker. Scott, you’re there. In the high school. You’re standing there now!”

~

SCOTT’S POV

My shut eyes finally flung open as I kept my hands pressed tightly against my head for a moment longer before finally looking up, my breathing attempting to steady itself. Looking around, I glued my eyes on the nearest set of lockers before stepping toward them. I placed a hand over the handle, feeling a crushing pressure starting to overwhelm me yet again as I looked around me and noticed the countless of lockers. There were too many.

I held my breath as I tugged at the handle before exhaling and pulling it open.

“Stiles? You there?” I heard myself ask.

“Scott? I—I don’t know where I am,” he whispered through breathy pants. “I don’t know how I got here.”

“Hey, this is Stiles and you missed me,” his voicemail began. “Leave a mess…”

“Hey, this is Stiles and you missed me… Stiles and you missed me… Stiles and you missed me…” The same message repeated in a haunting echo before I was pushed back as the locker slammed shut.

“Guys,” I panted. “I need your help. I don’t think I can do this. I can’t figure it out.”

“Keep looking,” Adelyn’s voice echoed in this time.

“There are memories, but I don’t know which one’s the right one,” I muttered, my eyes scanning the hallway. “What am I supposed to do?!”

“Find another memory,” Adelyn continued. “Just find another memory. You have to find him, Scott. You have to find Stiles.”

I took in a deep breath as I reached out for the locker and began tugging at the handle.

~

ORIGINAL POV

“It’s getting too cold,” Lydia panicked as she turned to me. “He’s getting too cold.”

“He has to remember soon, otherwise he’s going to freeze,” I muttered, trying to keep my creeping anxiety under control.

“What if it’s not enough to remember him?” Malia asked. “What if it’s some kind of connection he’s supposed to make because of a memory?”

“Like an emotional connection?” I asked, my brows furrowing slightly as I turned back to her.

“That could be why it worked for Stilinski, right?” Malia asked.

“You’re right,” Lydia nodded. “He wasn’t just remembering someone. He was remembering his son.”

“Then that’s it,” I muttered, turning back to Scott. “He needs to remember his best friend.”

“No,” Malia shook her head. “It’s more than that.”

She was the one to step forward this time.

“Scott? Scott, can you hear me?” she called out. “Listen, I remember something. At the start of the year, Stiles was trying to find a place for you guys to live after graduation.” Malia turned to us, her eyes seeming desperate before we both nodded and she turned back to continue. “He said you were getting an apartment together? And I remember saying something to Stiles. Something like, it’s not always a good idea to live with your friends. Even your best friend.” She paused as she looked to Scott. “But Stiles said it wouldn’t matter because you weren’t just friends. You guys were more like brothers!”

~

SCOTT’S POV

“Brothers… brothers…” Malia’s voice echoed.

I stopped, my brows merging as I opened the locker and came across a peculiar item. Reaching in, I pulled out an emergency flare and in that moment, everything else faded around me as I was set in midst of my own memory. It was almost as if I were reliving it.

“Scott, just listen to me, okay?” Stiles began stepping toward me. “You’re not a no one, okay? You’re someone, you’re… Scott, you’re my best friend. Okay? And I need you.” My eyes watered as his voice broke. “Scott, you’re my brother.” He paused as he looked between us. “All right, so…” He stepped into the puddle of gasoline with me and reaching for the flare.

“Stiles,” Adelyn seemed to gasp as she stepped forward slightly

“So, if you’re gonna do this, then… I think you’re just gonna have to take me with you.”

My brows furrowed as my memory began to fade and the sound of beeping alarms made its way into my field of hearing.

~

ORIGINAL POV

I quickly reached for the handle and tugged while Malia and Lydia reached out for Scott the minute his body came crashing down.

“What? What’s wrong?! Why’d you bring me out?!” Scott asked in slight anger toward us.

“Your heart rate dropped. You were going to die,” I explained as I rushed over and grabbed hold of the nearest blanket.

“We had to,” Malia backed me up.

“But then—but then nothing happened, did it?” He asked, looking up to the chamber for a moment before turning back to us in disappointment. “It didn’t work.”

“We can’t give up yet,” I muttered, wrapping the blanket around his body.

“I’m going back in—”

“No, you’re not!” We all argued as we tried to pull him back.

“It was working,” he shook his head. “Something was happening. I could feel it!”

“But nothing was happening out here,” Lydia retorted. “Nothing, Scott. All we saw was you freezing to death.”

He tried to maneuver himself past her before I pushed his chest back while Malia tugged at his arm.

“You’re still too cold,” she shook her head.

“You go back in and you die,” I warned. “The last thing we need is to lose you too.”

“But you’re right, we can’t give up now,” he shook his head.

“And we won’t,” I said.

“Besides, it’s my turn,” Malia said, dropping her hold on Scott and taking off her shirt. Scott quickly turned back to us. “I have plenty of memories of Stiles, too.”

“It’s too dangerous,” Lydia grimaced.

“Not as dangerous as doing nothing,” Scott panted.

“He’s right,” I agreed. “The longer we sit here and do nothing, the more power Douglas gets and the more people we lose. We have to try everything.”

“Besides, she’ll probably handle the cold better than me,” Scott nodded.

“If it’s all about connection, then Stiles was the first person I connected with in a long time,” Malia said, stepping toward the chamber.

“Remember, you’re not the only one,” I muttered, feeling a slight tug of jealousy, I couldn’t comprehend.

“She’ll need a visual,” Scott spoke up, turning to Lydia.

“Okay,” she rolled her eyes grudgingly. “I think I have an idea. But Malia, if your heart rate goes down like Scott’s or if we think you’re going to freeze to death—”

“Then get me the hell out of there,” Malia nodded as she stepped into the chamber. I took in a deep breath and locked the door behind her as we turned the knobs and started the process all over again.

 MALIA’S POV

I slowly and carefully made my way through the empty library, stepping through the countless of cluttered books.

“Can you see yourself there?” Lydia’s voice resonated. “Are you in the library now?”

“I’m here,” I nodded reaching for a nearby book case. “I’m in the library.”

“Can you see the books?” Lydia asked. My brows furrowed as I looked around, taking in all the scattered books.

“I see them,” I nodded.

“Concentrate on them,” Lydia continued. “The books on the shelves are your memories. Everything that’s ever happened to you. Find the shelf that has all of your memories of Stiles. Try to find a memory where you made some kind of connection with him.”

I picked a book up from a shelf and opened it up to the first page, the memories flooding in with it. Suddenly I was back at Eichen. It was his first day there. I had stepped out of the hallway when his eyes met my own. The memory came and went before I could look any further. Grimacing, I turned the page in hopes of finding more.

“Hey,” he smiled stepping toward me. I jumped as my fist met his face and I quickly shut the book.

“Did you find something?” Adelyn asked.

“I definitely connected,” I muttered, dropping the book on the floor. Reaching out for another book, I gasped as the memory began to surface.

“I’m not gonna run,” he began, keeping his stance before me as I growled and tried to reach for his face through the handcuffs with my claws. “Because I don’t think you’re going to hurt me. And I think that maybe you’re so afraid of hurting me because of what you did to your family.”

“You want to help me? Find a way to change me back,” my own voice resonated as I dropped the book.

“We’re just trying to help,” Stiles muttered.

My breathing hitched as I dumped each book and continued to search, my whole body tensed as I came across one particular book.

“Malia,” he called out, reaching out for me as he hovered over me. “Malia. I’ve gotta leave for a few with Adelyn, okay?”

“Where are you going?” I whimpered, feeling my body weakening by the second.

“Whatever’s happening it’s worse for you guys,” he muttered, taking a hold of my arm.

“Stiles, where are you going?” I whispered softly to myself.

Stiles took off his jacket and gently wrapped it around my body as I smiled comfortably.

“You’re coming back, right?” I asked with a faint smile. He smiled back as he gently pushed my hair back.

“Yeah,” he nodded. “Yeah, I’d never leave you behind.”

I smiled in delight as he leaned forward and kissed my forehead. Tears formed at my eyes as I reached for his hand, knowing I didn’t want him to go. I wanted him to stay.

“Don’t go,” I whimpered.

“Malia?” Lydia suddenly called out.

However, I was so consumed in my own memory that I didn’t even bother to listen. I remembered. I remembered how much Stiles meant to me. How much he still means to me, but it was different now. Stiles smiled faintly as he turned back to me one last time.

“Malia, open your eyes,” Scott spoke up.

“Malia, can you hear us?” Lydia raised her voice.

“Malia, wake up!” Adelyn panicked. “Malia!”

“Open your eyes, Malia!”

The book suddenly dropped from my hand and I exhaled sharply as my hand reached out for the nearest book case. My muscles tensed up and it was becoming harder for me to move. I gasped as my hand reached out for the glass. My body was starting to freeze.

~

ORIGINAL POV

“Get her out!” I panicked as Malia’s eyes flung open and she began struggling to breathe. “Get her out, NOW!”

“Guys, look!” Lydia quickly spoke as her eyes flickered up to the roof, noticing the bright light making its way in. I turned back as the whole bunker began to shake. Something was happening.

“It’s working,” I breathed out. Malia grunted as the glass began to freeze over and the alarms began blaring. We all gasped and quickly reached for the chamber door before prying it open and pulling out the poor girl. Scott wrapped his arms around Malia as she gasped for air and clung onto him.

I watched as Scott quickly lead her toward a nearby chair and reached for the blanket. Malia gasped slightly before smiling while he wrapped his arms around her as he tried to warm her up. Lydia shook her head and marched her way toward the chamber before turning the knobs and powering it off.

“What are you doing?” I asked, my brows furrowing.

“It’s too dangerous,” she began, finally turning back to us. “We’re not going to save anyone by freezing anybody else to death.”

“But it was working, wasn’t it?” Malia argued, looking back up to Scott.

“There was a light and a strange noise,” Lydia shook her head. “No, Stiles.”

“But I remember him now,” Scott began. “I can see him in my head.”

“So, can I,” Malia panted.

“He’s more real now than he’s ever been,” Scott continued. “If we can bring Stiles back, we can bring everyone back.”

“There’s a huge difference in being a vivid memory and an actual corporeal human being,” Lydia’s brows furrowed.

“I know, but we have to keep going,” I stepped toward her. “It’s just you and me. We have to try everything, Lydia. We have to bring Stiles back.”

“I’m not letting you freeze yourself to death,” she lowered her voice as her stern eyes fell on me. “I’m not going to lose you. Any of you.” Her eyes flickered onto the others before landing back on me. “I can’t lose another best friend. I already did once with Allison. I can’t lose you either.”

“Then do this for me, Lydia,” I pleaded. “We can try something else.”

She pursed her lips grudgingly before sighing and giving in.

“Fine,” she breathed out. “But we have to do it the old-fashioned way because I won’t last two minutes in that chamber. You’re going to have to actually hypnotize me.”

“Okay,” I nodded.

~

We all rummaged through every cabinet and drawer while Lydia wrote a script for us to use.

“My mother had a hypnotist who helped her quit smoking,” she muttered. “She had me see the same one when I was ten.”

“You smoked when you were ten?” Scott asked.

“No,” she rolled her eyes as she turned back to him. “I bit my fingernails. Just find a lighter or a candle, please!”

“Too much?” Malia asked as she pulled out a torch.

“I got one!” I called out, pulling one up and running to my best friend. She took it and placed it on the table as she sat down and took in a deep breath. Malia quickly put out the flame of the torch as soon as she lit the candle and backed away.

“What’s that?” Scott asked as she scooted the piece of paper toward us.

“An induction script. One of you is going to talk me through this,” she explained, looking up to us. Malia took it up as she quirked a brow.

“So, I just read?” she asked.

“Well, you have to soften your voice. Keep it relaxed, but not monotone. Go for clarity, not volume. Try it,” Lydia instructed as she looked up to Malia. I pursed my lips and watched as my best friend turned away and tried to relax.

“Take a deep breath and look at the candle,” Malia began awkwardly attempting to soothe her tone. Lydia reopened her eyes, seeming annoyed before snatching the notepad away from the werecoyote and handing it to me. I pressed my lips together as I fought back my smile before clearing my throat and narrowing my eyes down to her script.

“Take a deep breath,” I started off calmly. “And look at the candle. Feel the muscles in your body begin to relax.” I paused as I looked up, no longer reading the script. “Your hands. Your eyelids. Everything. As you relax, imagine yourself sitting in front of a TV.”

~

LYDIA’S POV

I gasped as I reopened my eyes and looked around, noticing I was seated in the middle of an empty classroom.

“When you turn on the TV, it’s going to play memories from your life,” Adelyn’s voice continued like an echo in the background. Turning back to face the front of the classroom, I breathed in deeply and pursed my lips. “The remote gives you total control. You can play any memory you want. All you have to do is hit the button.”

Looking down at my hand, I noticed the clear remote, seated at my palm. Gulping slightly, I looked back up before pressing the button and turning on the TV.

“Honey, there’s a Stiles here to see you,” my mother’s voice resonated from the screen.

“I was just making sure you were okay,” Stiles’ voice echoed back.

“What the hell is a Stiles?” I asked, pressing the button and changing the memory.

“You wanna dance?” Stiles asked, the night of the winter formal.

“Pass,” I grimaced.

“You know what? Let me try that again,” Stiles continued, standing up. “Lydia, get off your cute little ass and dance with me now.”

“Interesting tactic,” I pointed out. “I’m gonna stick with no.”

“Try to find a memory of Stiles,” Adelyn continued. “A memory where you felt a connection with him.”

“I’m the only one who knows how smart you really are…”

“I knew he was there,” I seemed to gasp, mischief night coming back to me. “How did I know that?”

“Because you heard the flies, right?” Stiles spoke up, turning to me as he kept his place next to Adelyn.

“I feel like I can do this, but I don’t know what to do,” my voice trembled. “It—it’s like at the tip of my tongue and I don’t know how to trigger it! I swear to God… It literally makes me want to scream!”

“Then scream… Lydia scream,” Stiles encouraged.

~

ORIGINAL POV

We all stood back, watching, anticipating for something to happen. Malia turned to me, her brows furrowed as she nodded toward Lydia. Looking back, I noticed her hand had stopped trying to flip through her imaginary control. There was a moment of silence as she stopped talking through her memories.

“He was the first person to not think I was crazy. The only person to know how smart I really was,” Lydia suddenly huffed as she reopened her eyes with a small smile. “He was always there. Even when nobody wanted him there. Especially me.” She chuckled. “But he was always such a good friend. A best friend.” Her eyes flickered over to Scott. “A brother… I remember him.” She suddenly turned to me. “But most of all, I remembered the both of you.”

My brows furrowed slightly as I looked to my best friend.

“What do you mean?” I asked softly, my eyes suddenly watering up.

“Malia was right,” Lydia continued as she looked to me in. “It’s all about the connection.” She paused briefly as she licked her lips. “I remember. I remember how much Stiles used to like me. His feelings and everything, but it was never reciprocated because I never felt that way about him. My connection to him was different, but with you two…”

“Yeah, I know what you mean,” Scott nodded as he stepped forward. I turned to him as he placed a hand on my arm. “When I was remembering him, I was also remembering the two of you together. I—I don’t think anyone has a connection like you guys.”

“I saw it too,” Malia nodded.

“Everything changed the moment you arrived,” Lydia continued. “You connected with him the way nobody else did.”

“We all saw it from the very beginning,” Scott agreed.

There was a moment of silence before I shook my head and stepped away from my friends.

“You all remember, but it still wasn’t enough,” I muttered, lowering my gaze to the floor. “Maybe Lydia’s right. Maybe doing all of this isn’t going to get us anywhere—”

“No, I was wrong,” Lydia spoke up as she shook her head. “I think it should be you.”

“What?” I asked, my brows furrowing as I turned back to her.

“You should be the one to bring back Stiles,” Lydia continued, standing up and facing me. “You’re the only one left who doesn’t remember everything. So, it has to be you.”

Scott made his way toward the chamber, powering it on as I kept my eyes on Lydia, the nervousness suddenly creeping in.

“What about my barrier?” I asked, turning back to the alpha. “I go in there and it breaks. You guys won’t have anything else to keep the Ghost Riders away.”

“Then we hold them back for as long as we can until you can remember him,” Scott nodded, opening the door for me. I pressed my lips together as I turned back to my best friend, who only smiled encouragingly and nodded.

“I’ll need a visual,” I muttered.

~

My bare body shivered as I hugged my arms close to my chest the minute Scott closed the chamber door.

“Same as before,” Lydia began, her eyes suddenly seeming slightly nervous. “If anything doesn’t feel right or your heart rate drops—”

“I know,” I cut her off. She pressed her lips together before nodding and backing off. I shut my eyes as the cloud of smoke brushed against my skin, feeling my muscles tense and my body start to shiver uncontrollably.

“Adelyn,” Lydia called out as I slowly began drifting. “Can you hear me?”

I simply nodded as I kept my eyes closed.

“Okay, good,” she breathed out. “Imagine yourself at the hospital. You’re in the hospital. You’re standing in the middle of the corridor.”

I gasped as I reopened my eyes and found myself standing in the middle of Beacon Hills Memorial. The lights were dimly lit and the hallways were empty.

“You’re surrounded by rooms, the hospital rooms,” Lydia continued. I stepped back as my eyes flickered to the nearest wall and caught sight of the various doors that suddenly appeared. “Concentrate on each door. They contain your memories. Everything that’s ever happened to you. Find the door that contains your memories of Stiles. Try to find the memory where you made a connection with him.”

Taking in a shaky deep breath, I stepped toward the first door and reached for the handle.

“Sorry, I didn’t know it was occupied—” I apologized, trying to make my way out. “Wait—what are you even doing in here?” I asked as I watched Stiles stumble and quickly snatch a box before hiding it behind his back and closing the drawer. It was the first night I had met him.

“But you’re not in here to use the bathroom, are you?” I smirked. His cheeks seemed to flush and he seemed to become more of a clumsy mess.

“I—you don’t know what I do in the bathroom,” he tried to defend, side stepping toward the door. I chuckled and rolled my eyes.

“Unless you plan to use those,” I pointed to the mirror, showing the blue box of condoms, “in here by yourself, I think I’m pretty sure you’re not going to use the bathroom.”

“How do you know I wasn’t just waiting for you to come in here so I wouldn’t have to use them by myself?” I bit my lip trying to hold back my own laughter.

“Do you even listen yourself when you talk?” I laughed.

“Find another memory,” Lydia continued, pulling me back as I stepped away once the door slammed shut. “Keep looking for Stiles. Find another memory.”

Turning to my left, I bit my lower lip as I stepped toward it and made an attempt for the door before stumbling into another memory.

“About the other night…”

“Cute,” I chuckled. “But I get it. No need to explain yourself.”

Tears welled up in my eyes as I watched him suddenly push his way through the crowded hallway as the memory changed.

“Hey, Adelyn! Whoa! Hey, are you okay? Here—” He knelt as he tried to help me. “Let me—”

“No, no,” I shook my head and tried to snatch one of my books before he did. “Don’t worry about it—it’s okay you don’t—” My hand had reached into his own and a sudden warmth filled my body. I froze in place as I looked up in time to meet his golden-brown eyes. “—you—you don’t have to help.” My voice had lowered and my heart rate had begun to pick up its pace. We both sat in place and in silence, staring into each other’s eyes, nothing bothering to snap us out of the trance that seemed to go on forever. Everything seemed to slow down, and for a moment, it felt as if it was just the two of us in the middle of the hallway and nobody else. It was almost electrifying. I huffed as the memory changed yet again.

“Hey, what’s wrong?” He asked, his eyes filled with worry as he grabbed onto my arms.

“I just—” my voice hesitated as the memories began overlapping. “I’m not used to this…”

“Come here,” he pulled me in as he wrapped his arms around me. “It’s okay…”

I pulled myself back as the door shut and I quickly rushed my way toward the next one.

“Find Stiles, Adelyn,” Scott’s voice resonated in this time. “You have to find him.”

“I’m trying,” I panted as my hand hovered the door knob almost in hesitation. “I’m trying…” Looking back up, I took in a deep breath before pushing myself through the door.

“I’m just as dangerous…”

“Adelyn, you need to be as far away from me as possible,” he muttered, his eyes seeming pained as we stood outside of Eichen, the day he admitted himself in. “I heard what Deaton said. It’s bad enough that I’ve already killed innocent people. I can’t turn you into a killer too… I wouldn’t be able to live with myself, especially if something happened to you because of me.”

I stumbled out and I groaned in frustration before rushing to the next door.

“You know what I noticed,” Stiles muttered leaning up against the door frame of his room.

“What?” I chuckled, expecting it to be some random answer.

“We never actually introduced ourselves,” he began, looking to me with those big brown eyes I loved.

“Is that so?” my laugh echoed.

“Hi… Uh, my name is unpronounceable so I’d rather go by Stiles, so hi, I’m Stiles,” he began extending his hand for me to take. “And you are?”

“Adelyn,” I snorted, taking his hand.

“You’re not going to lose another best friend, okay? I promise… I promise…” His voice echoed.

Tears poured from my eyes as the memory overlapped with similar words.

“I’ve been a horrible friend to you… I haven’t kept my promise to you… And I deserve everything you said last night,” Stiles began as he kept his arms tightly wrapped around my body.

“Stiles—”

“No, I won’t promise anymore… Instead, I’ll actually prove it,” he said, pulling away and looking down into my eyes. “I—I don’t want you to hate me…”

“I don’t hate you,” I mumbled, attempting to pull away, however, he cupped my face with his hands in order to stop me, causing me to bit my lower lip slightly.

“Are you sure?”

“… I could never hate you,” my words echoed.

The memory began changing yet again, to the night of my birthday party.

“I know I haven’t been the best at being there for you when you needed me,” Stiles began. “Especially after everything that happened this last semester with the assassins and everything.

“It’s my favorite picture of us,” he chuckled as he kept his eyes on the locket. I reached out for it instinctively as I watched the memory replay. “As long as you have this locket, you’ll never be alone. I’ll always be with you somehow.”

“Not the right one,” I shook my head as my body was pushed back into the hallway and the door closed. “I—I can’t find it. I can’t find the right memory! There’s just too many—”

“Keep trying, Adelyn!” Malia suddenly raised her voice. “You have to find him.”

Looking back up, I set my teary gaze on the last door, feeling my chest heaving up and down before I stepped toward it. This time with no hesitation, I pushed my way in.

“Stiles?” I asked, my whole body slightly tensing as I had somehow managed to step right into the memory. It was almost as if I were reliving it.

“It’s from Isaac—” he began, his hands shaking, “—Jennifer, she took—she has Allison’s father—she took him.” He paused as he looked up to me, his expression seeming even more worried than before. “She’s got all three now…”

“There’s still time, Stiles. We need to find Lydia—” He held up a hand as he began to hyperventilate. Stiles turned slowly as he continued to struggle to steady his breathing. “Oh, my God, Stiles—” I grabbed a hold of him as his whole body began to shake.

“I—I think I’m having a panic attack,” he panted out.

“We—we need to get you out of here,” I stammered, grabbing a hold of his hand and leading him out of the hallway. He struggled to catch his breath. “Stiles!”

He looked up at me and nodded as he finally began to move along with me, allowing me to guide him.

My eyes searched for an empty classroom, but it was no use. Pushing my way through the crowds, I finally managed to get to the boy’s locker room. My heart beat raced as I attempted to sit him down on a bench, but he only threw himself against a locker and slid down to the floor.

“Stiles. Stiles, please—you have to calm down—”

“I’m—I—I can’t!” He breathed out, still struggling.

“O—okay, uh—” I raised both my hands up, wanting to reach out and heal, but knowing it wouldn’t be of use in this situation. “Concentrate your breathing. Just—just stay with me.” He continued to hyperventilate, seemingly getting worse. I grabbed a hold of his face. “Breathe. Breathe,” I said, attempting to breathe with him. “Just steady your breathing.”

“I—I can’t,” he struggled.

“Stiles,” I called out to him, attempting to grab his attention as he tried to lower his head in my hands. I had to get him to hold his breath for a second, just enough time to get him to steady his breathing.

“It hurts,” he panted, clutching at his chest.

I looked down at him as I tried to think of anything that couple possibly help. I had to do something. I had to take away his pain. I had to stop this panic attack.

“Stiles, look at me,” I said, dropping one hand away from him as I cupped his face with the other. He attempted to, but he continued to struggle with his breathing.

I took in a deep breath and quickly pushed my body forward before planting my lips to his. There was a spark as my body had finally given into this, the feelings I had for him… everything. I could no longer deny what I felt for Stiles right then and there. The chemistry. The attraction and connection. It was all undeniable. And the kiss was beyond everything I could have ever imagined. In that moment, I knew. I knew what I felt for Stiles was real. In that moment, I knew that we could never be just friends. At my stomach, I felt the butterflies go crazy, but somehow, I felt at peace all at once and it all felt just right. His body tensed for a second before loosening up and giving into the kiss as well. Everything seemed to stop as he reached for my face as well, moving his lips against my own. The room became even quieter than before and in that moment, it was just the two of us. And despite the fact that it only lasted for a few second, it felt like an eternity. And I didn’t want it to end. It took everything in me to finally pull myself away, biting my lower lip and keeping my eyes on him once I did. Stiles stared back, his eyes slightly confused and a bit disappointed as he kept his lips slightly puckered. It had worked.

“How—how’d you do that?” He stammered, his breathing finally low and steady.

“I—uh—health class?” I shrugged with an innocent smile.

“You—you tend to kiss in health class?” He asked softly, his brows merging. I chuckled in relief before I shook my head slowly.

“No, just—you’re supposed to hold your breath long enough to stop a panic attack,” I explained. “You held your breath when I kissed you because—because you weren’t expecting it…”

“Did—did I?” He asked softly. I nodded.

“You did,” I whispered.

~

I gasped in a deep breath as the alarms began blaring at my ear drums before my body fell forward and into my best friend’s arms.

“That’s when I knew,” I whimpered, remembering.

“Knew what?” Scott asked as rushed over and wrapped the blanket around me while I clutched onto Lydia’s arm.

In that moment, every single memory came flooding back in. From the times, we spent in his room, trying to crack the cases on his Detective Board, to the times we would spend countless of hours’ binge watching Star Wars or Harry Potter. It was then that every memory came flooding back in, reminding me of every kiss after that, every touch, every laugh, every single moment I had ever spent with Stiles. My best friend.

“Adelyn, what do you mean?” Scott asked. “What happened?”

“When I kissed him for the first time in that locker room,” I breathed out, the tears pouring. “That’s when I knew.”

I looked away as more memories came flooding in. His protective hold on me. Everything. I remembered everything.

“Adelyn,” his voice suddenly echoed in the back of my mind as I shut my eyes and let out a soft whimper.

“I saw him…”

Everyone stood still.

“I was the last person to see him,” I sobbed.

“Where?” Lydia asked.

“When did you see him?” Scott added.

“The Ghost Riders, they—when they took him,” I shook my head.

“Adelyn,” Stiles’ voice echoed. “You’re going to forget me.”

“No,” my voice trembled. “Don’t say that.”

“You will,” he almost whispered. “Find a way to remember me.”

“No, Stiles, please,” I pleaded, fighting back my sobs.

“Adelyn,” his voice lowered as his expression softened. “You were the first girl I’ve loved. The only girl, I’ll always love. Adelyn…” His throat constricted as he seemed to fight back his own tears. “—remember… I want you to remember that I’m madly in love with you.”

With those final words, he was pulled back. Taken before I could even get the chance to say anything.

“I never said it back,” I sobbed, looking up to my friends as they stared down at me. “I never got the chance to say it back.”

We all gasped and tensed as a bright light made its way into the bunker, causing the whole place to shake violently. I quickly turned to the doorway, gripping at the blanket as Lydia dropped her hold on me. Taking in a deep breath, I picked myself up and made my way toward the entrance. Slowly, I reached out for the lock and pulled it apart to open the door. The others followed closely behind as a blinding light illuminated the dark tunnels. I was the first to step forward as my eyes caught glimpse of a shadowy figure walking his way toward us. He came to a stop and my breathing hitched.

“Stiles?”

Chapter 8 / Final

(A/N: Guys! In a week, we get to see Teen Wolf again!!! Are you guys as excited as I am? I’m so hyped! I’m currently back in my hometown again so I’ll definitely be able to post since I have better internet. The last chapter I’ll be posted either on Wednesday or Friday, just depending on how soon I’ll be heading back, but anyways hope you guys enjoyed! Sorry for any overlooked mistakes, and as always, happy reading!)

[feelingdylano]

The Other Side (Stiles Romance Sequel) ~Chapter 8~

The whole group of us stood around the empty Sheriff’s station. My breath caught as I stepped toward the alpha after he discussed his plan to bring back Stiles. He looked away almost guiltily as I pressed my lips together and stared in disbelief.

“You’re going to bite Stiles?” I asked softly. The alpha finally looked up to me with sad eyes before nodding.

“To get him through the rift,” he muttered before sighing heavily and making his way toward the nearest desk at the sheriff’s station. “It’s the only way.”

A fully healed Peter raised a hand at one corner as he stepped toward us.

“Just to clarify, are you planning on biting everyone in the train station?” He asked, seemingly amused by the idea.

“With Stiles back, he’ll be able to help us figure out a plan,” Scott sighed.

“He’s good at that,” Malia agreed as she turned to her father.

“So, the plan is to get Stiles to come up with a plan?” Peter asked in disbelief.

“You can shut up now,” Malia grumbled as she sighed in frustration.

“Malia, look around. We’re the only ones left in Beacon Hills,” Peter shook his head as he made his way closer to his daughter. “If they take us, Lydia will be the only one left to haunt the place while Adelyn is forced to run off with the hunt.”

“That’s why I’m the only person that’s going in,” Scott spoke up. “Liam and Hayden will stay here with Mason. As long as somebody is left in Beacon Hills, the Wild Hunt can’t move on.”

“I like your plan, Scott,” Peter sighed heavily as he paced around the station. “I really do. Especially the part about turning Stiles, but it can’t work.”

“How do you know?” Malia asked.

“Logic. Life experience,” Peter listed. “What are the odds that he’ll get taken. What if Stiles isn’t there? What if there’s no Beacon Hills for you to come back to? And lastly, if your plan somehow miraculously seems to work, what if Stiles’ body rejects the bite?”

I took in a deep breath as I made my way closer to the group.

“I don’t know. I hate to admit it, but…” I shook my head. “I have to agree with Peter. As much as I want Stiles back, are we even sure he’ll survive the bite? I—I mean so many things could go wrong. We’re trying to get him back, not kill him in the process.”

“Do you have a better idea?” Liam asked, turning to Peter.

“Yeah, it’s called run like hell,” he paused as he smiled and turned to Malia. “So, leave in five?”

“You promised you’d help us,” Malia shook her head as her brows furrowed. “We still need to find the rift.”

“I didn’t promise I’d help you commit suicide,” he muttered.

“If you can’t help, we can find it ourselves,” Scott spoke up as he turned to Peter.

“Scott,” Peter sighed as he turned to the alpha. “I admit that you have a flair for beating the odds. But this? You don’t walk away from. You run.” With that he made his way out of the sheriff’s station.

~

My eyes roamed the woods as I trailed behind Scott, both Lydia and Malia following closely. Our feet crunched over the various twigs and leaves while birds cawed from all around

“When you were here before, how long until the Ghost Riders showed up?” Scott asked, not bothering to turn back to Malia.

“A couple minutes?” She shrugged.

“That’s reassuring,” Lydia sighed.

“What’s a rift supposed to look like anyway?” Malia asked, her brows merging.

“It could vary,” I responded, turning to her briefly.

“If it’s a tear in the fabric of our world, then theoretically it could look like anything from a microscopic black hole to a free-floating Einstein-Rosen bridge,” Lydia panted as she tried to keep up.

We all came to the same spot Malia had marked through when we found Peter. I looked up and around, not finding anything that could possibly be a rift.

“I really hope it’s not from up there,” Lydia muttered as she looked up to the sky. I grimaced as we turned back to Scott.

“Let’s split up,” he suggested.

We all nodded and had just started to head our separate ways, each looking for clues, when Scott suddenly called back to us.

“Hey, wait. Look at this!”

Quickly rushing over to him, he began leading us over to a large pipe opening. My brows furrowed as I looked down and noticed the charred leaves and branches. I kneeled as I reached out and gently picked up a black leaf.

“The rift is not above us,” I muttered.

“It’s below,” Lydia huffed.

~

I grunted as I was the last one to jump down from the latter that lead to the familiar underground tunnels.

“I can’t see a thing,” Lydia said as she pulled out her phone flashlight.

“And I’ll say it again,” I began, pulling out my own flashlight, “Everything seems to lead us back down here.”

“It’s got to be down here somewhere,” Scott grumbled as he began taking the lead. I followed closely behind Lydia as Malia took a right instead of a left. However, she didn’t get far as she grunted in pain and flew back.

“Found it!” She announced as she picked herself up.

Lydia was the first to step toward the rift in amazement.

“It’s remarkably similar,” she breathed out.

“To what?” Malia asked as she made her way closer.

“To the Einstein-Rosen bridge,” she smiled.

“So, what now?” I asked.

“We figure out a way to get in,” Scott stated as he stepped forward. Malia tried to reach out, but quickly pulled away in pain.

“Yeah, don’t try that,” she grumbled, rubbing at her palm. My eyes flickered over to a nearby piece of pipe.

“What about that?” I asked, pointing to it.

“That could work,” she shrugged as she made her way over to it and picked it up.

Malia took in a deep breath as she turned to us and clapping the pipe on her other hand for a moment before turning to the rift and getting to work at once. However, the minute she tried to push the pipe through, she grunted and pulled back.

“It’s not working,” Malia panted, looking down to the half-melted pipe.

“There’s gotta be another way,” I shook my head as I looked around.

“Maybe we just need to think,” Lydia nodded as she made her way next to me, looking up to Malia.

“Think?”

“Yeah,” Scott nodded. “Think about how to get through a supernatural rift that melts steel.”

“I didn’t say it would be easy,” Lydia sighed as we all kept our eyes glued onto the rift.

“But it doesn’t have to be so hard,” a new voice resonated from my behind. My brows furrowed as I quickly turned back to find Mr. Douglas making his way in.

“He followed our scent,” Scott grumbled, his hands clenching as he stepped between us.

“I followed your desperation,” Mr. Douglas shrugged as he paused and took a step forward. My eyes flickered down to his hand as I noticed he held onto the missing whip. “We’re all in a tough spot. Desperate to get inside and save everyone and hoping to find a way to stop this army of the dead. We all want the same thing.”

“He has a point,” Lydia pointed out.

“If he doesn’t kill anyone,” Malia shook her head as he brows furrowed.

“Else. If he doesn’t kill anyone else,” Scott muttered, his expression hardening.

“All that matters right now is getting through the rift,” Mr. Douglas shrugged with a devious smile.

“Then you’re out of luck,” Malia spoke up.

“The rift burns anything that tries to pass through it,” Lydia added.

“Perhaps not everything,” Mr. Douglas smirked. My eyes flickered over the moving figure that drew its way closer to us. Parrish made his appearance, his orange eyes glowing a deep green this time as he bared his fangs and growled at us.

“Jordan,” Lydia gasped, her eyes widening as she tried to step forward. I quickly reached for her and pulled her back.

“If the hellhound can open the rift, we all go together,” Mr. Douglas offered.

“Tempting, but I’m sticking with no,” I finally spoke up as I stepped forward.

“She’s right,” Malia agreed. “You’re the bad guy. I’m pretty sure helping you is a bad idea.”

Mr. Douglas closed his eyes briefly as he sighed heavily and reopening them only to roll them in slight annoyance.

“Good guy. Bad guy,” he began. “When has anything ever been so black and white?”

“World War II,” Liam suddenly panted as he made his way over to us. I quickly turned to him.

“Liam,” I gasped as he turned to us.

“He’s a Nazi. He wants the hunt for himself,” he panted. “He wants his own supernatural army.”

“I had been working with the enemy this whole time,” I breathed out.

His wicked smirk only grew as he stepped forward once again. “Grüße, wenig nephilim (Greetings, little nephilim). Augustus warned me about your kind. Said I stood no chance against a powerful being who’s earned their wings. A nephilim destined to lead the Wild Hunt.”

“You know about Augustus?” I asked, being the one to step forward this time.

“Who’s Augustus?” Liam asked quietly from behind.

“A leader of the Wild Hunt,” Lydia breathed out, her own eyes widening as she began realizing what was going on.

“But of course, I know of Augustus. We lead the same army together, the Ahnenerbe,” he smirked, answering my question. “We were partners. Shared the same ideals. Wanted the same thing. However, Augustus beat me to it. All because he was a nephilim. He had the ability to do what I couldn’t. He made them fear him.” His expression fell as he brows furrowed in displeasure. “But now that your father made sure to rid the world of him. It’s my turn.”

Scott held out his arms as he tried to push us back the minute Mr. Douglas allowed the whip to unfold.

“We’re not letting you through that rift,” Scott shook his head.

“Not letting me?” Mr. Douglas raised his brows as he looked to us in amusement. “I see. You still think you have a say in the matter.”

He grunted as he cracked his whip and tried to get a good hit at all of us. Scott immediately pushed us back as he tried to get everyone to safety. The alpha’s eyes started to glow as he bared his fangs and roared at the werewolf. Mr. Douglas’ jaw locked as he pulled back and tried to crack the whip once again. However, I stepped forward as my own eyes started their glow and held out my hands out and created a shield in time to block his hit.

“We’re not letting you through,” I grumbled. Scott growled as he held his claws at his side. Mr. Douglas continued to crack his whip as he tried to get a hold of us.

“Go!” Scott cried out toward Liam. He nodded and took hold of Lydia as they both ran into another opening. I dropped my shield as Scott made an attempt to push back Mr. Douglas. Malia grunted as she threw herself against the wall in attempt to follow after Liam and Lydia. I gasped as Mr. Douglas picked up his speed and began striking the floor beneath us. Scott quickly grabbed hold of me and pulled back into the same opening the others had fallen into. Mr. Douglas smirked in delight as he stepped toward the rift.

“Hollenhund (Hellhound),” he called out to Parrish, who panted and stepped toward the rift. He reached out with his bare hands, pulling and prying at the portal as it slowly began burning away in green flames.

“Parrish, stop!” Scott shouted before Mr. Douglas stepped in front of us and managed to strike at the ground beneath us once again.

“Adelyn, do something!” Liam panicked.

“What?!”

“He obeyed you the last time,” Liam continued.

“It makes sense,” Lydia breathed out as she turned to me. “You heard Mr. Douglas. You’re the nephilim destined to lead the Wild Hunt. Parrish is a hellhound, he’s a part of the Wild Hunt. He’ll listen to you.”

I turned back Parrish, my muscles tensing as I allowed my eyes to start their glow. It was worth a shot.

“Parrish,” I called out. However, the hellhound didn’t budge as he continued to push himself through the rift. Mr. Douglas’ eyes widened as the white aura began to form around my body and a sudden wind picked up.

“PARRISH!” I raised my voice. The hellhound stopped, frozen for a moment as he panted and turned back to me. “Enough.”

The deputy had started to pull back when Mr. Douglas quickly turned to him and wrapped the whip around his neck.

“Nein (No)!” He shouted, his own eyes starting up an unusual green glow. “Du antwortest mir (You answer to me)! Ich bin dein Führer jetzt tun, wie ich sage (I am your leader, now do as I say)!”

The hellhound grunted and growled one last time before turning back and ripping through the rift.

“NO!” I cried out as my eyes returned to their normal color and I tried to step forward. Malia quickly reached for me and pulled me back.

“Wait,” she grumbled. Parrish panted as he turned his attention back to us.

“Wundebar (Wonderful),” Mr. Douglas smirked.

Parrish opened his mouth and roared at us as we all kept our place before him.

“Hollenhund, kommen sie (Hellhound, come),” Mr. Douglas stated calmly as he stepped in through the rift. Parrish roared one last time before turning his back to us and making his way in after Mr. Douglas.

“Now!” Malia demanded as she dropped her hold on me and allowed us to run after.

However, I gasped and pushed everyone back the minute the rift closed back up.

“No, no, no,” I shook my head. Scott quickly pulled me back as two Ghost Riders suddenly appeared and took Parrish’s place. We all began backing away as they stepped toward us.

“Liam. You, Lydia and Adelyn get back to the bunker,” Scott began, pulling me out of his way and almost as if handing me over to the beta and Lydia.

“But—”

“Go! Now!” Scott cut off my protests as I kept my eyes glued onto the rift. Lydia gripped at my arm and quickly began running once the fight broke out, Ghost Riders against Malia and Scott.

“That roar wasn’t promising,” Liam panted as we all pushed through the tunnels.

“Well, they rarely are,” Lydia breathed out as she kept her hold on me. “Keep going! Keep going!”

We all came to a sudden halt as a Ghost Rider stepped his way before us, blocking our path while pointing his gun right at us. I pursed my lips together as Liam tried to push us back, however, I reached for him and put myself between the Ghost Rider and my friends.

“What’s happening?” Liam asked as the Ghost Rider cocked his gun and pulled back.

“I don’t know,” Lydia huffed.

“Just stay behind me,” I muttered, keeping my eyes on the Ghost Rider as he lowered his gun. “Careful.” There was snarling as he kept his attention on us while we stepped around him.

“He’s afraid of you,” Liam spoke up, not tearing his gaze away from the enemy.

“Looks like Douglas still doesn’t have complete control over them,” I said, keeping an arm outstretched as I stepped back, but kept my eyes on the Ghost Rider. “Let’s go!”

~

“We’re sorry. The number you have reached is not in service. Please check the number or try your call again. This is a recording.”

Scott’s cell phone beeped before he tried again.

“We’re sorry. The number you have reached is not in service. Please check the number or try your call again. This is a recording.”

“Scott,” Malia called out from end of his kitchen. We all kept our silent stares on the alpha as he continued to try call his mom. Malia was the first to step forward and place a comforting hand over his shoulder for a moment before sitting herself next to him.

“Scott, your mom is gone, but she’s still alive,” she muttered, trying to get him to look up to her. When he wouldn’t budge, she reached out for his phone and gently pulled it away from him. I sighed heavily as I sat down and narrowed my gaze onto the table.

“What do we do now?” Liam asked from behind.

“We can’t hide from them,” Malia shrugged.

“What about Lydia and Adelyn?” Liam asked. “The Ghost Riders won’t touch Lydia because she’s a banshee and they’re still afraid of Adelyn.”

“I don’t think it was fear,” Lydia shook her head as she sat next to me. Liam sighed and took a seat as well. “It was almost like reverence.”

“Doesn’t matter,” Scott shook his head as he finally spoke up for the first time. “The rift is gone. We’re the only ones left in Beacon Hills.”

There was a moment of silence before a light knock sounded out from the door. When nobody bothered to get up, the sheriff gently pushed the door open. We all looked up to him as he shut the door behind him and made his way toward us with a small smile.

“I have a son,” he breathed out. My body straightened up in slight surprise as I took in his words. “His name is Mieczyslaw Stilinski, but we call him Stiles.” I gasped lightly as tears formed at my eyes. He remembered. And more importantly, I finally learned his real first name. “I remember.” He paused for a moment, almost as if reminiscing. “When Stiles was a little kid, he couldn’t say his first name. Not sure why, it pretty much rolls off the tongue, but, uh, the closest he could was mischief.” I pressed my lips together as I chuckled softly and felt a tear roll down my cheek. “His mother called him that until…” Mr. Stilinski’s throat constricted as he seemed he would cry at any minute. He finally knew the truth.

“I remember when, uh, when Stiles first got his jeep,” he breathed out heavily. “It belonged to his mother. She wanted him to have it. The first time when he took a spin behind the wheel, he went straight into a ditch.” Mr. Stilinski chuckled. “I gave him his first roll of duct tape that day.”

We all looked to him, our lips curving into slight smiles as we continued to listen on.

“He was always getting into trouble,” he sighed. “But he always had a good heart. Always. We’re here tonight because my goofball son decided to drag Scott, his greatest friend in the world, into the woods to see a dead body.”

“How did you remember?” Scott asked, his own brown eyes just as teary as my own.

“It started with Stiles’ jersey,” Mr. Stilinski began, turning to me with a kind smile. “Then I found the red string for his crime board. Finally, his whole room came back and all the memories. And then the strangest thing happened.”

My brows furrowed slightly as I looked up to him.

“What happened?” I asked.

“I thought I saw him,” he breathed out as tears fell from his eyes. “It’s like something opened right there in the middle of the room. Just for a moment and then it was gone.”

“A rift,” Scott seemed to gasp as his body tensed. Mr. Stilinski’s brows furrowed as he leaned forward.

“I thought there was only one rift,” Malia shook her head. “We saw it disappear.”

“No,” I shook my head as my own expression hardened for a moment as my brain started to work fast, tying everything together before looking back up to the sheriff. “You remembered Stiles and then a new rift was created.”

“If the sheriff can do it…”

“Maybe we can,” Lydia finished for Malia.

“But that rift closed,” Liam shook his head.

“Then we’ll open it again,” Scott spoke up.

“How?” Mr. Stilinski asked, not understanding.

“By remembering Stiles,” I smiled.

“We have to remember everything,” Scott nodded.

Chapter 7 / Chapter 9

(A/N: I’m so sorry guys for making you guys wait so long for the next chapter, but I’ve decided I’m gonna post one last chapter this week and then one chapter per week until the season premiere of Teen Wolf! From there I’ll try to post a chapter after watching the episode, but I don’t make any promises on that though lol I kinda have to wait and see what’s going to happen for season 6B. Anyways, hope you guys enjoyed, sorry for any overlooked mistakes, and like always happy reading!)